Fruitful Nutrition in Gods Garden of Love

By Sandra Tuszynska

This book is dedicated to our God and all of Gods creation. May all human souls desire to receive Gods Divine Love
1

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I would like to sincerely thank all the people who have supported me during the creation of this book. I thank especially all the people who have now passed, who made the information I have used available. Thank you for your love and desire to help others. I am very grateful to Herbert Shelton, Edward Howell, Ross Horne and Douglas Graham for their contribution to understanding human nutrition, which I relied upon to explain the nutritional science in this book. I am most grateful to Allan John (AJ) Miller, otherwise known as Jesus or Jeshua, Ben Yosef of Nazareth and his soul-mate Mary Luck, otherwise known as Mary Magdalene, whose teachings are the most valuable I have ever come across in all areas of life and who have shown me how to reconnect to God and learn about who I really am. Jesus is the living demonstration of Unconditional Love and a direct example of the workings of Gods Divine Love upon the human soul. I thank him and Mary for showing me that to truly live is to live in our desires and passions, to fully embrace our Free Will to do what we want to do and that Truth sets us free. This book is a direct result of their teachings. I would also like to express my deepest gratitude to God for creating this amazing universe as our playground in which we can share our unique gifts with each other, and to experience the joy of being alive. Most of all I thank God for showering me with Divine Love whenever I turn to Him with a pure desire and longing to receive it. This most precious gift is transforming me on levels which surpass my wildest dreams, in a way I have never thought possible, it is the light leading me out of my valley of darkness. I thank you for loving me so much, and for teaching me who You really are by showing me who I really am. I hope to become just like You when I grow up, my Precious God.

TRUTH IS FREE
You may have noticed that this book is not protected by a copyright. The reason for this is that no one owns the rights to Truth. Most of the 2

information contained here has already been expressed elsewhere. The only original information is that, which is associated with my own experiences. This work is also offered for free because Truth is free and because it was written in love and love is a gift. This means that you can copy any of the information and distribute it as you wish, as long as it is offered for free as a gift and no money is requested for it from anyone. I spend the last 13 years researching, investigating and experimenting nutritionally on myself. I have been creating this text for the last 3 years full time with intermittent breaks. I will continue to update it for as long as I am learning and discovering more about Truth and Love. It is my only source of income and for this reason I do appreciate and I thank you kindly for any donation you wish to offer me. When there are enough funds to print copies of the book, it will be printed and distributed for free.

If you wish to donate please transfer funds into the following account: Account Name sand BSB 923100 Account Number 30160162 Alternatively you can donate using PayPal into the account santus22@gmail.com, or by clicking on the donate button on the Fruitful Nutrition website www.fruitfulnutrition.com.

DEAR READER

Hello, my name is Sandra I was trained to be a scientist, I wanted to heal and save the world. My intention has always been to one day know the Ultimate Truth about life in the hope to annihilate disease and suffering. I used to believe that we are what we eat, so I started investigating human nutrition as the cause of either health or disease, depending on our source of nutrients. I believed that I have found the answer in fruit, as I trust in fruit as the only true human food. I embrace fruit as the most pristine of human foods, so graciously and abundantly provided for us by God. However, I now also know that we are not what we eat but rather what we feel. My career in science was the beginning of my desire for truth. I honestly believed that I could save the world by cleaning up our polluted environmental. I believed that I could learn, study and experiment enough to save the world from devastation and humans and animals from suffering. But eventually I realised that I first needed to save myself. So I freed myself from the lab and instead started to learn 4

the truth about myself that is already within me, I began a quest of self discovery. How can I know about anything else if I do not know who I am? Why would I want to know anything else if I have not yet learnt about myself? I have devoted my whole life to the intellectual investigation of the physical body that I am in and the environment that surrounds me. Although fascinating I have learnt that the more intellectual knowledge I accumulate the further I get from the real me, the feeling being, and thus the Ultimate Truth. My desire for Truth and Love has brought me to their true source, the very Being who created both, the being we call God. Who better to ask about the truth of what we are trying to understand than the Being who created everything? Since reconnecting with God as my Creator, the Truth is being revealed to me in many ways. I have a strong desire to keep learning and God is my ultimate teacher. I am now investigating the truth about myself and the truth about God full time and this book reflects the results of some of this investigation. In this book I focus on our emotions as the reason for everything that we do, think and believe, and behind what we eat and how we live. I also put to you that the only way to truly be alive is to learn how to love unconditionally, that Unconditional Love is the only way to heal on all levels and that love is the only emotion that can bring us permanent health, joy, harmony and peace a true bliss. Thank you for your desire to learn from the still limited knowledge I can share with you that is written in my heart and in my soul. My intension is to express my passion for God, Love and Truth. It is my desire to present a very different way of looking at love, God and human nutrition all of which are completely dependent on and reflected by our emotional condition, the condition of our soul. I desire to share with you my own journey of self discovery and what I believe to be the express highway to true love, bliss and joy as well as creation of heaven on earth. I hope to encourage you to investigate these truths for yourself. I hope you enjoy reading this book. 5

LIST OF CONTENTS
Acknowledgements ................................................................................. 2 Truth is Free ........................................................................................... 2 Dear Reader ............................................................................................ 4 1. My Journey Towards Love .................................................................. 12 My Childhood........................................................................................ 12 Communist Poland ............................................................................... 16 Torn from Home My Lonely Teenage-hood ....................................... 19 University The Horror of Our Food Chain........................................ 20 The Birth of Fruitful Nutrition in Gods Garden of Love .................... 24 The Divine Love Path ........................................................................... 27 True Love Never Hurts......................................................................... 36 Faith an Integral Part of Creation .................................................... 39 Connecting to God ................................................................................ 43 Praying for Divine Love and Truth ...................................................... 45 Final Note ............................................................................................. 51 2. Our Emotions An Expression of Our Soul ..................................... 54 The Molecules of Emotions................................................................... 55 Creating Emotional Injuries ................................................................ 58 Children are The Reflection of Our Self Denial ................................... 62 Emotional Addictions ........................................................................... 64 Behind the Mask Faking who We Are............................................... 67 The Law of Attraction Creating Our Reality .................................... 70 Emotional Expression Experiencing our Authentic Self ................. 72 Final Note ............................................................................................. 76 3. Food and Emotions, the Love-Hate Relationship ............................... 79 My Eating Habits ................................................................................. 80 Comfort Food The Substitute for Love .............................................. 85 Eating to Avoid Feeling ........................................................................ 86 6

Overeating and Gluttony...................................................................... 88 Nutritional Deprivation Self Punishment and Self Rejection .......... 91 Fruitful Nutrition .................................................................................... 94 4. We are Frugivores ............................................................................... 97 Fruit the Human Food ......................................................................... 97 Comparison of Digestive Physiology .................................................... 98 Intestinal Length .................................................................................. 98 Stomach and Other Organs.................................................................. 99 Digestive Secretions and Enzymes .................................................... 100 Carnivory We Create All Violence in Our World ............................ 101 We All Know That Killing is Not an Act of Love................................ 102 The Destruction of The Garden of Eden ............................................ 104 Fruitful Evolution............................................................................... 106 Fruit The Perfect Human Food ....................................................... 109 The Green Revolution......................................................................... 113 The Practice of Eating Fruit .............................................................. 115 5. Our Caloric Requirements ................................................................ 121 Fruits Our Best Source of Fuel ....................................................... 122 Sugars Refined................................................................................. 124 Complex Carbohydrates ..................................................................... 125 Protein Propaganda ............................................................................ 127 Our Protein Requirements ................................................................. 128 Animal Protein a Bad Investment .................................................. 130 Grains, Nuts and Legumes ................................................................ 132 The Price of Protein ............................................................................ 133 Acidosis ............................................................................................... 136 The Fat Controversy........................................................................... 137 Essential Fatty Acids.......................................................................... 139 Saturated Fats and Cholesterol ......................................................... 141 7

Heated and Trans-Fats....................................................................... 143 The S/P Fat Ratio ............................................................................... 144 Diabetes a Fat Problem ................................................................... 144 The 811 Balance ................................................................................. 145 Final Note ........................................................................................... 147 6. Cooking The Weapon of Mass Degeneration ................................. 150 Lack of Love and Our Fight For Survival .......................................... 150 Oxidation of Nutrients ....................................................................... 154 Burning Of Nutrients ......................................................................... 155 Loss of Water, Minerals and Vitamins ............................................... 156 Enzyme Depletion .............................................................................. 156 Caramelisation of Carbohydrates ...................................................... 157 Denaturation of Proteins .................................................................... 159 Oil Spoil .............................................................................................. 161 The Fat Imposters Hydrogenated Oils and Trans-Fats ................. 163 Raw Fats ............................................................................................. 165 Leukocytosis The White Tide .......................................................... 166 Final Note ........................................................................................... 168 7. Life Supporting, Living Foods........................................................... 172 Detoxification...................................................................................... 172 Degeneration to Regeneration............................................................ 175 8. Enzymes, the Force of Life ................................................................ 180 The Nature of Enzymes ...................................................................... 180 Enlightening Enzymes ....................................................................... 182 Our Enzyme Potential ........................................................................ 183 Enzyme Depletion .............................................................................. 186 Metabolic Speed .................................................................................. 188 Our Enzyme Content .......................................................................... 189 Organ Degeneration ........................................................................... 190 8

Enzyme Levels and Disease ............................................................... 192 Food Enzymes ..................................................................................... 194 Enzyme Inhibitors .............................................................................. 196 Sprouts ................................................................................................ 197 The Significance of Lipase and Cathepsin ......................................... 199 Final Note ........................................................................................... 201 9. The Acid-Alkaline Balance ................................................................ 205 pH Maintenance - pH Imbalance ....................................................... 205 Acid and Alkali Forming Foods .......................................................... 207 Creating an Alkaline Body ................................................................. 210 10. Eternal Life...................................................................................... 212 Calorie Restriction Less Food More life ....................................... 214 The Aging Theories ............................................................................. 216 Free Radicals ...................................................................................... 217 Our Toxic Load.................................................................................... 218 The Anti Aging Devices ...................................................................... 219 Autophagy ........................................................................................... 219 Reduced Metabolic Rate ..................................................................... 220 Fat Reduction ..................................................................................... 221 Conservation of Our Enzyme Potential ............................................. 222 Fasting ................................................................................................ 223 Disease Prevention ............................................................................. 224 The Optimal Calorie Restricted Diet ................................................. 226 Beyond Calorie Restriction................................................................. 227 11. Fasting ............................................................................................. 232 Requirements During Fasting ........................................................... 235 The Fasting Experience...................................................................... 237 Energy Conservation .......................................................................... 241 The Feast in Fasting .......................................................................... 242 9

Detoxification and Elimination .......................................................... 242 The Length of the Fast ....................................................................... 244 Breaking the Fast ............................................................................... 247 Rejuvenation ....................................................................................... 249 Healing................................................................................................ 251 Weight Loss......................................................................................... 254 Weight Gain ........................................................................................ 255 Past the Fast....................................................................................... 257 Final Note ........................................................................................... 258 12. Food Combining for Optimal Digestion .......................................... 260 Food and Nutrition ............................................................................. 260 Digestion and Indigestion .................................................................. 262 Carbohydrate Digestion ..................................................................... 264 Starches Don't Combine With Acids .................................................. 265 Starches Don't Combine With Proteins ............................................. 265 Starches dont Combine with Sugar ................................................... 266 Starches dont Combine with Fats ..................................................... 267 Protein Digestion ................................................................................ 268 Proteins Don't Combine with Other Proteins .................................... 269 Proteins dont Combine with Fats ...................................................... 269 Proteins dont Combine with Acids .................................................... 270 Proteins dont Combine with Starch and Sugars............................... 271 Fat Digestion ...................................................................................... 272 Fats dont Combine with Proteins and Carbohydrates ..................... 272 Fats dont Combine with Sugars ........................................................ 272 Green Leafy Vegetables ...................................................................... 274 Summary of the Food Combining Principles ..................................... 274 Fruit Combining ................................................................................. 275 Fruits and Other Foods ...................................................................... 278 10

Final Note ........................................................................................... 278 Sample Recipes ................................................................................... 281 13. Other Factors Affecting Digestion .................................................. 285 Chewing .............................................................................................. 285 Drinking .............................................................................................. 285 Overeating .......................................................................................... 286 Getting Hungry .................................................................................. 288 The Joy of Eating ................................................................................ 291 Stress Inhibits Digestion .................................................................... 293 14. Overcoming Poor Eating Habits ..................................................... 296 Letting Go of Dietary Beliefs.............................................................. 296 Breaking the Habit ............................................................................. 298 Our Life, Our Responsibility .............................................................. 304 15. Fruitful Future in Gods Garden of Love ......................................... 309 Final Note .............................................................................................. 312 Divine Love and Truth Resources ......................................................... 313

11

1. MY JOURNEY TOWARDS LOVE MY CHILDHOOD

I was born in 1978, my family life in communist Poland was not typical as I was raised by my mum and her parents. My dad chose not to be a part of my childhood. I am slowly becoming aware of the extent of emotional pain which resulted from my upbringing. I was disciplined in what was assumed to be the traditional Polish way. The leather belt, verbal abuse and emotional black mail were the norm. I was heavily suppressed from expressing my feelings and threatened with physical punishment and even being killed if I were to cry. On the other hand I was fed better than most children. My mum even bought me bananas which were a rare and an expensive treat back then. I was also dressed better than most children in beautiful and colourful Chinese dresses, which my mum skillfully obtained on the black market. Due to the difficulty of sourcing such clothing items, I was severely punished physically and emotionally for even the smallest damage to my beautiful attire. Ironically I was a lively child, my favourite past time was climbing trees, fences, performing acrobatics on monkey bars and participating in evening fires, all of which were a threat to the lovely dresses I was dressed in. My mum sacrificed her own wellbeing for me. She gave me more than she gave to herself, I was always treated like I deserved more than the adults did. My mum and I shared a bed until I was 10 years old while living with my grandparents. Then we finally got our own apartment for which my mum waited 14 years. She was sexually and emotionally suppressed and I became her surrogate husband, the person responsible for making her happy. I am still so emotionally attached to my mum and do everything I can to avoid causing her any pain. Till this day I am addicted to wanting to save my mum from any harm and bombard her with all that I know, which I believe will improve her life. My mum also wanted me to be the prettiest and the most perfect child. She stretched my legs when I was an infant so that they would be long. I was cross eyed from the age of 3 and my mum spent much time taking 12

me to the eye specialist and exercising my eyes until the condition was improved. She took great care to make sure my teeth were in perfect condition. She took me to posture correction classes because my shoulder blades and my ankles stuck out, which she didnt think was normal. Everything she noticed about me, which in her opinion was imperfect, she took great care to correct it. Although this is viewed by majority of the society as a gift, I now see how imperfect it made me feel. I now understand that my mums unwillingness to feel how imperfect she has been made to feel, caused her to try and improve me, to make me perfect. I am now releasing the pain this has caused me, the emotions of feeling ugly, fat, imperfect, awkward and unloved. These manifest as a deep hatred towards myself for being a disappointment to my mother. Until I went to preschool at the age of three, I was in the care of my grandfather until my mum came home from work. We were virtually inseparable; he took on the role of my father, my caregiver and my best friend. My grandfather was to me the only man that loved me. He was an angry man who terrorised his wife and daughters, but to me he was like God. He often told me that he loved me more than his own daughters. For this reason I did all that I could to make my grandfather happy. He often punished me in various ways but I dont even allow myself to admit that this man was capable of hurting me. The pain of being betrayed by the only man that ever loved me, I still feel is far too painful for me to really admit to and allow myself to feel. My grandpa was from a very poor family and had experienced true hunger during the war. He was literally obsessed with not wasting anything including food, electricity, water and money. My grandma often lied to him about the price of things she bought in fear of being criticised by my grandfather. He would eat old food from the fridge and get really sick at times, because he could not allow himself to waste it. I became just like him, I recycle everything, dont waste any food and have only recently bought my first car and started to buy myself the things I want. My grandmother is a perfectionist; everything has to be exact with her 13

and done her way. It is thanks to her expectations that I became a scientist know it all. Till this day she tells me how smart I was when I was a child and keeps worrying about me not having a job. To my grandma work is everything. She always judged my worth by my grades at school and the jobs I had. She rarely allowed me to help her in the kitchen because she felt she can do better than I ever can. I have always felt that I am just never going to be good enough to satisfy my grandmother. I was told that I was the most important thing in my parents lives, all was done to look after me well and to make sure that I was safe. I was raised in fear of getting hurt, having things stolen from me, being kidnapped, getting sick and attacked by others. As a result these things often happened to me and I usually got punished for them. When I got hit and teased by the boys outside, and would come home crying, my mum and grandma would shout at me for letting myself get beaten. My mum would often drag me in a rage to the offending boys mother and threaten her so she would punish her son for hurting me. I felt humiliated and often too scared to confess that I was harmed. I often fell over and injured myself and this too was punishable. I was told to be tough, resilient and injury-proof. I was taught that parents and grandparents are God like, I was not allowed to question anything they did or say or do things that made them feel disrespected in any way. I learnt to lie in order to avoid causing them any pain. Despite all this I remember the warmth and love of the three adults that pampered me amidst the hits, judgments, demands and vulgar name calling. I always felt guilty and ashamed for any trespasses against them and I quickly learnt to blame and judge myself as a bad daughter. I remember feeling that their wellbeing, health and mood depended on me and that somehow if I was good enough I could make them feel good and thus avoid being punished and feeling guilty. I now realise that what they gave me was not love, that they demanded of me to be who they wanted me to be. I was raised to satisfy their demands and addictions to make them feel good about themselves. They felt obligated to look after me and made me feel obligated to make sure 14

that they are satisfied with me. This is on what most of our relationships are based on; emotional addictions, black mail and bartering. We are all harmed and I am beginning to view all of us as injured little children. I have always believed that I have had the best childhood anyone could hope for. Until a few years ago, I never saw any of the way I was treated as negative or bad. It was simply the correct way for raising a child. I was made to believe that hitting a child and shouting at a child was necessary for it to learn. I was so used to my mothers rage so great that I could not recognise her, it was no longer her in control of herself, the evil rage was so great and I was so helpless and small. Until recently I have chosen to forget and accept these times of terror and so did my mum. She now feels very blamed and attacked when I try to speak to her about those painful times. In fact she tells me that it only happened a couple of times, that I exaggerate the extent of these beatings. Of course she is in a state of defense and denial, she would rather forget the past, because to admit the truth of such actions means to feel the pain associated with them. But because she chose to forget her own painful childhood, she repeated the same error she has been raised with, on her own child. The truth is, I am only now allowing myself to remember the true horror, pain and suffering of this little innocent child who only wanted to love everyone and make everyone happy. I tried my best to be exactly how my parents wanted me to be, to be everything I was not. Now I see that I no longer have to try to be anything other than myself. But it is difficult to find the real me under all of the fear of being judged and punished for who I am. However, my desire for finding the authentic me is now greater than the fear. The fact is that because I allow myself to feel the truth about how I really felt as a child, I learn to love myself. It is my desire to learn to love people instead of feeling pity for them, fearing them, and constantly trying to please them. Only by allowing myself to see the injury my parents have caused me and deal with the emotional damage by releasing the childhood rage, fear and grief, am I able to forgive 15

them. Until now my feelings towards them were based on neediness for their approval, and responsibility for how they feel, a fear of them so great that it turned to a false desire to rescue them and keep them satisfied. I loved them out of obligation, I saw their feelings as a measure of my own worth. I no longer feel responsible for how my parents feel and I am learning to be myself and be honest about who I am. I realise now that True Love does not hurt, it is a gift, a joyous feeling, it is never based on need or fear. The more I mature emotionally by admitting the truth of my childhood by experiencing my suppressed childhood emotions, the more compassion I feel for my parents. I can now see that they have simply passed on to me the wounds of their own childhood. They did what they were taught to do and I choose to stop the inheritance of error and pain into the next generation. I am putting an end to the mistreatment of innocent victims of false parenting in my lineage. By acknowledging my own truth, admitting and feeling my own pain, which governs my life, I am able to let go of the false perception of who I am and who the people that raised me are, and I can see my true self emerging in the process.

COMMUNIST POLAND
The Polish people were oppressed by the communist regime on one side and the Catholic Church on the other, while keeping the wounds of the Second World War and Polands violent past alive through the media, entertainment and through the corrupted education system. These reflected the feeling within the general population and its environment. A common greeting is how do you feel? and the answer most often includes a list of a persons physical ailments and complaints, once they reach a certain age. As far as I could tell, your social status depended on how good you were at telling your story about how bad your life was and how much you were made to suffer. All I ever heard when listening to adults, especially my grandparents age, the people who have survived the Second World War, was how difficult life was for them. There was a sense of competition about who is worse off, whose life is more depressing, who is in more physical pain 16

and who has been more wronged. There was always a sense of blame, an accusation towards their family, partner, children, neighbours, but most of all the government. There was always a sense of lack, hostility, competition, fear and most of all anger and resentment. The huge cues for bread each morning, the food shortages and ration cards were part of daily life for survival, a struggle in oppression and depression. Cancer, heart disease and strokes are the main causes of death, and till this day people generally believe in doctors more than they believe in God, despite the fact that the majority of the Polish population are church goers. The traditional Polish diet, was heavily based on cured meats and refined flour products perfectly suited to suppress the emotional wounds of the average person so filled with fear and rage, so wronged by the society and their family life. I was severely constipated since early childhood and suffered very itchy and painful eczema on my fingers and genitals. I often succumbed to tonsillitis and chest infections which were always treated with penicillin shots. I was often punished for crying so I learnt not to cry and to suppress all of my grief early on in my life. I never cried even when being poked by needles and having my teeth drilled by the dentist, my mum was very proud of my courage. The depressed human condition of my nation was reflected in our surrounding environment. My hometown called Jelenia Gra (Deer Mountain), nestled in the valley of the Karkonosze Mountains, is a beautiful part of the world. However, it was scarred on all levels with the emotions its oppressed people projected, like destructive missiles into their surrounding environment. The smell emitted by the cellulose factory was sickening and the chimneys kept pumping out pollution into the atmosphere. The river running its course through the town had become so polluted by local pharmaceutical and cellulose factories, that all the fish in it became extinct. The forests were killed by sulphur pumped into the atmosphere by the neighboring Czechoslovakia. It came down as acid rain and the streets were lined with yellow sulphur deposits on the rims of puddles. When Chernobyl exploded, the radioactive pollution blew over and hung 17

over the valley. Poland was not told directly by its oppressive government about the disaster, instead we found out from people living outside the country. Despite the grimness, I was relatively free to play in the neighborhood park filled with swings and monkey bars. I loved going to preschool and school just for the sheer pleasure of spending time with other children. The lack of produce and merchandise in shops was compensated for by the fact that many families had a food garden. Picking fruit from these gardens is one of the happiest memories of my life. My grandparents cultivated all sorts of fruits including plums, apples, pears, strawberries, gooseberries and a wide range of vegetables. I remember the day I plucked handfuls of earthworms, out of the naturally fertilised soil, to bring them as a gift to my mum. She did not exactly appreciate the gift which I carefully removed from the pockets of my jacket and offered to her. I have always loved animals and insects regardless of how they looked, I had a sense of wanting to nurture them. I have always felt there was something profoundly wrong with eating animals. In Poland, during Christmas Eve people abstain from eating meat and instead prepare fish, especially carp, not acknowledging its flesh as meat and its worth as a feeling being. Then, as now, the carp is sold live. The carp was traditionally placed into a tub of water for a few days before they were sacrificed for the Christmas meal. This assured its freshness and removed the muddy flavour from the fish. I always made friends with the carp, protested against killing them and refused to eat the dishes made from them. My grandmother always forced me to eat. I especially hated blood sausage. My mum favoured chicken liver, which tasted like blood and I was also not fond of it. The fatty, bony and cartilaginous parts of the animal body always turned me off. But my grandma believed that meat was essential and they forced it upon me with blackmail, the threat of not being able to go outside and play with my friends was too much for me to bear. When I felt full and unable to finish a meal my grandma would feed it to me, one spoon full for her health, one for my 18

grandfathers health and another one for my mother. I was made to feel that if I didnt eat it, I was somehow responsible for the health of my family, responsible for their life.

TORN FROM HOME MY LONELY TEENAGE-HOOD

At the age of 12, when communism was overthrown, I left Poland with my mum to visit her sister and her family in Australia. They escaped in 1980 during a political unrest, a time when people were fighting for solidarity. We ended up staying here. Although I have always prayed for my mothers wishes to be granted and that one day we would be allowed to visit Australia, I did not want to be here. I missed my grandparents and my friends. I missed being at school. I hated being different, unable to communicate and make friends, it was the most painful time for me. Food in Australia tasted different to Polish food. The variety was overwhelming. Chocolate was quite a rare treat during my childhood, I often ate white sugar cubes as a treat. McDonalds was all new to me and quite appealing for some time. However, my mum and I soon realised how different our organically grown vegetables, and other foods back then in Poland tasted to the artificially fertilised, nutritionally deficient and over-flavoured foods in Australia. But there was one thing that I loved above all in Australia, the fruit. The abundance of bananas and other tropical fruit never ceased to disappoint me. I struggled with my new life here, I was miserable trying to adapt to a place I didnt want to be in. I felt restricted and alienated, I was afraid of the uncertainty of my lonely life on this vast, strange and isolated island. My mum got married and we were here to stay. My life was now in my stepfathers hands and a new dictatorship dawned upon me. It was around this time I started to develop food addictions. Food was my only friend. When I ate I was able to feel pleasure and not feel the painful grief which I desperately avoided. But food was also the enemy, for the first time I had noticed that there was the danger of gaining weight, and as my body blossomed into puberty, I became self conscious. My stepdad often teased me when I opened the fridge door, 19

he would jokingly ask youre eating again? and told me I was fat. Ever since then no matter how thin I become I continue to believe that I am fat. I hardly remember the state of my health as a teenager, but I remember being constipated and having painful blockages in my digestive tract. My menstrual bleeding was always associated with severe pain, PMS and the prolonged duration of up to 10 days. At the age of 16 I suffered from recurring and painful tonsillitis. This condition was associated with the fear of speaking up for myself and exacerbated by the habit of smoking cannabis and cigarettes, which I used to forget my pain of alienation, being controlled, feeling insecure and unattractive. I was on powerful antibiotics which eventually stopped working, so I asked the doctor to take my tonsils out, or rather what was left of them. This decision not only lowered my immunity but also exposed my lower respiratory tract to infections. Instead of a sore throat I ended up with irritating, long lasting coughs. These were the ramifications of a suppressed voice of a child, a child unheard, misunderstood and definitely unloved.

UNIVERSITY THE HORROR OF OUR FOOD CHAIN

Following high school I enrolled into an agricultural science degree at the University of Sydney. The course was suggested by my boyfriends sister, who was studying agricultural economics at the time. This decision led me on a journey of learning that inspired the writing of this book. I didnt really know what I was getting myself into and I hadnt thought much about food production. I was more interested in the biological and environmental sciences. However, I persevered through the very difficult first year with subjects such as chemistry, physics and statistics, none of which I was exposed to in high school. Subjects such as animal science and crop science were more practical in their focus and opened up my eyes about the reality of where our food comes from.

20

My experiences with farm animals during practical classes at the university farms, were heart wrenching. I saw animal cruelty first hand. I had an encounter with a veal calf while at a dairy farm. The baby calf was maybe two weeks old. He was all alone in a wooden crate, too small for him to turn around, with no bedding. The animal looked terrified and unwell. I soon found out that male dairy calves are made into veal. They are deprived of iron, exercise and roughage. They are essentially forced into anaemia. They are raised to a specific market weight, while their flesh must remain white and deprived of iron, to end up as veal on someones dinner plate. I soon became aware that all of the animal factory farms are no different to concentration camps, filled with misery and suffering. The sows on pig farms are isolated by bars from their piglets, which besides feeding through the bars have no direct contact with their mother. My emotions got better of me, in front of my laughing peers when seeing a piglet struggling for survival. It was thin, malnourished and too weak to compete with the other piglets for food. When I asked the farmer why he wouldnt feed it, he said it was not profitable to worry about the runt and that it was natural for it to die. I was heartbroken, I wanted to take it home with me, but I knew I couldnt. I felt helpless and couldnt accept the reality of these animals. Most of the other students came from farming families. They saw my compassionate views and a display of emotions as a threat to their family businesses. The animal science practical classes exposed more cruelty. Practices such as teeth pulling and tail docking in piglets, are carried out without any anaesthetic. These are used as a way of preventing the animals from biting each others tails. This cannibalistic behaviour in young pigs is induced by the overcrowded conditions in which they are raised. I stopped going to the animal practical classes, unable to accept such treatment of animals. But I did not escape the horrors of utilising animals for our own benefit. In lectures we were introduced to the practice of Mulesing, the removal of the flesh around the genital and anal area of all lambs destined for wool production. This practice performed with a knife and without any anesthetic, serves the purpose of producing a wool free scar to prevent 21

blow fly strike, which is even more painful to the animal as maggots burrow into its flesh. There are of course alternatives to preventing fly strike, but they are more expensive and time consuming, than this barbaric practice. I was heavily disillusioned by the system of the human food production. I was enraged about the injustice done to billions of animals who have no voice. I was filled with anger and despair not only because of the pain and misery of the animals but because of the pollution and degradation of ecosystems and the entire environment with pesticides, antibiotics, hormones and other nasty chemicals as well as genetically modified crops. Coincidentally an old friend handed me a book entitled The Silent Ark by Juliet Gellatley. It explained many of the horrific experiences that occur at factory farms. This book also opened up my eyes to the detrimental effects of eating a flesh and dairy based diet on our health. I vowed never to touch animal products ever again, to boycott the cruel industries. I plunged into research on vegan nutrition using myself as the guinea pig, determined to one day expose this cruelty to the world. The initial changes in my state of health were astounding. My PMS symptoms were significantly reduced as was the pain and duration of my menstrual bleeding a sign of reduced toxic load in my body. My intestinal health improved and as a result my digestion and elimination became much easier. I became determined to finish my degree despite the resentment and anger I felt towards the agricultural industry. I decided to devote my efforts into reversing the damage caused by the unsustainable agricultural practices. I engaged my interests into research on pesticide biodegradation, heavy metal detoxification and plant nutrition in the fields of microbiology and cellular biology. I also became an animal liberation activist to speak up for the voiceless and to fight the injustice. I can now see why I am so sensitive to the injustice, corruption and control exerted by the governments and industries; they are all related to my upbringing. I was raised in an unjust family system, a sub-system that perfectly reflected the communist regime and a war torn past. I 22

was controlled, punished and abused, everything was enforced upon me disabling my free will my very soul was crushed and suppressed. I was raised in fear of being attacked, raped and robbed, in a fear of lack, a fear of poverty. As a result I became defensive and ready to fight in the name of freedom for voiceless animals which I emotionally identify with the oppressed little girl within me. I engaged my outrage in animal liberation efforts, fighting fire with fire, creating more damage and more hatred, overlooking the need to heal my emotional wounds with the grief locked deep within me. Even though my PhD project was fascinating, my passion grew towards connecting nutrition to our health and the environmental consequences of our food choices. I felt disillusioned with research politics. I became especially disappointed by sound scientific research being swept under the carpet in the name of profit. After spending a year in the U.S. at Rutgers University doing postdoctoral research, I was pushed away even further from the dream of an academic carrier. I had a controlling female boss whom I was terrified of and did all that I could to please her despite disappointment with the research I was doing. So I came back to Australia and eventually left the university system with the hopes and dreams to share what I have learnt about our foods and nutrition. My aims were to empower people to bypass corporate interests and take their life into their own hands. I now see that my rebellion to leave my research based career was much to do with the relationships I had with my female supervisors. I felt that I was never good enough, intelligent enough, I felt inadequate and completely controlled by these powerful women. I always aspired to please them. I even falsified one set of results in my PhD thesis to make them look better, hoping to make my boss proud of me. I have never until recently actually recognised this as actual fraud. In fact, I have only recently actually remembered this incident and decided to own up to my mistake. The emotions that drove me into such relationships and behaviour were the same ones that have been emotionally imprinted into my soul from the time I was conceived. The people closest to me, my home 23

environment conditioned me into self denial, self criticism, self punishment and feelings of unworthiness. I have learnt that to be loved is to earn recognition and approval especially from women. I keep recreating the circumstances and my relationships with my family, in all of my interactions with others. However I am now aware of these emotional addictions and I work emotionally towards growing in love for myself and others.

THE BIRTH OF FRUITFUL NUTRITION IN GODS GARDEN OF LOVE

I find that there are already many brilliant books on the various aspects of nutrition that suggest the fruigivorous or a fruit based diet to be of most benefit to the human body. I decided to take what is in my opinion the most important information on optimal human nutrition and compile it into Fruitful Nutrition. I am forever grateful to the inspiring people such as Dr. Herbert Shelton, Dr. Edward Howell, Ross Horne and Dr. Douglass Graham, who have shared this important knowledge through their books which I have used to write Fruitful Nutrition. Originally the book was going to be called Fruitful Nutrition Our Path to Freedom. For a long time I believed wholeheartedly that if we only eat the most pristine of foods for which we were biologically designed, we would solve all of our physical, emotional and mental problems. I believed that we are what we eat. I felt that through simplifying my diet I was opening myself up to more love towards myself and others. My deep desired to love everyone and everything equally, to develop the purest of intentions of love towards all beings in the universe and to help annihilate all suffering, was concurrent with my fruitful way of eating. Since the book was first printed as a draft and sold at a raw food retreat on the 23rd of April 2010, I have hesitated to get it out into the world, despite the amazing feedback from many readers. Since then I have also changed the book many times to improve it as I strived for its perfection. This has been largely due to my lack of self worth and fear of success, getting it wrong, following my desires, being rejected, judged 24

and being seen as flawed and not good enough. Since then I have also recognised that food is not the answer to our problems and that there is a spiritual aspect of ourselves that we need to work on in order to become more joyous, healthy and loving. I have always aspired to be the messenger of love and truth. I have always felt that there is ultimate or absolute Truth and have always searched for this Truth through investigation and self experimentation. Much of my journey towards Truth has been based on faith, trust and surrender. However, I decide whether something is true or not based on the evidence or results I obtain from my own experiments and experiences. I am convinced that we can only truly believe in something if we first experience it for ourselves. However we can often also feel deep inside of us, whether something we have not yet experienced could be true, and this is faith. However, the Truth is always growing. Ultimate Truth is so vast and ever expanding, it is infinite and those who seek it must be prepared to be on an everlasting journey of growth towards Truth through development in Love. The only way to get there is to embrace and desire to make mistakes. Most of us have been raised to believe that it is not ok to make mistakes because many of us have been punished for our mistakes. However, we cannot learn unless we are willing to make mis-takes, because if take one fails, take two might work, and if this take also fails, take three might be the answer. As long as we are open enough to avoid making the same mistakes over and over again, and are willing to admit to ourselves that we have made a mis-take, then we are leaning. Despite the fact that this book was once a reflection of my emotional injuries, my wanting to be heard acknowledged and approved of, as well as wanting to rescue others, I now feel a more pure and still passionate desire about making what I have written available to others. It is also a reflection of how I view myself imperfect, filled with error, long winded, repetitive and too much for most to handle. But I enjoyed writing it so much and I am now happy with what I have written and I am no longer afraid of judgment, and so it is finally out there. 25

Not so long ago I was so convinced that eating a fruit based diet and fasting are the answers to all of our pain and misery. Seeing that this is not so, in myself as well as in others I continued asking for the Truth. Now that I have found the Divine Truth, the pathway to God, I need to search no more. Finally a solution that really does solve all of our problems and works on all levels of our being. The answer to everything lies in Truth, Love and our emotional communication with God. I have used many of my life style choices especially food choices to intellectually manipulate my physical experience and make myself into something that I am not a perfectly controlled science experiment. Now I am learning to let go of my control. I desire to become a perfectly feeling and fully emotionally expressive, living being. Now I have an even stronger passion for making the truth about who we really are, known to all of my brothers and sisters. The still so obscured but most powerful Truth about how our emotions create our whole lives is a Truth I choose to embrace and must share with others. To me now food is still at times something I use to deny feeling my emotions, to deny feeling who I really am. But I desire food to be something I enjoy so much and truly love, so that I can never abuse it in an unloving way. My desire is to stop using food to suppress feeling my emotions, and instead to feel who I really am. The emotions that we do not want to feel and try to avoid cause us to choose particular foods, which assist us with suppressing these emotions we try to deny. The denial of our emotions therefore causes us to suffer, get sick, age and die. It is essentially our inability to love ourselves that kills us all. As I experiment on myself with this truth, I am starting to see some significant results. My heart is filled with hopes for others to also start experimenting for themselves, so we can all grow in love for ourselves and others and put an end to suffering on earth. In this book I acknowledge the fact that all unloving food choices and cravings, dis-ease and discomfort, pain and suffering, come from 26

emotional injuries which we have sustained mainly during childhood. We have learnt to suppress them and the longer we choose to do so, the more damage they cause to our soul and therefore to our spirit and physical bodies. Only by releasing the emotional injuries can we heal the physical body and spirit body from disease and pain, both of which depend on the healing of our soul. I base my beliefs on my own experience which I gained by implementing the teachings of Divine Love and Truth. These teachings are freely presented by Allan John Miller who I wholeheartedly believe to be Jesus Christ, and Mary Luck who is his soul-mate Mary Magdalene. These teachings are freely accessible from www.divinetruth.com and www.divinetruthseminars.com and WizardShak on You Tube.

THE DIVINE LOVE PATH

Perhaps here is the best place to explain my spiritual journey and the development of my relationship with God, as this big word God which most of us are allergic to, and the being Himself judged so wrongly and unfairly, will appear throughout this book. I was forced into catholicism when I was young. I was scared of thunder because I was told that it means that God is angry with me. When I was christened at the age of 2, I was very scared of the ceremony, I actually screamed I dont want to! I cant do this!, and yet the holy water was forced upon me against my will. I was told that God was a loving but a judging man in heaven, and that His son was born of a virgin and was a good man who died for our sins on a cross after being tortured to death. I was too young to try and understand the hypocritical teachings that I was tested on and graded for in religion classes. I was told to never question any of it, or disobey it because it is a sin and I will be severely punished and burn in hell. None of this ever made any sense to me, in fact I only went to church because otherwise my grandparents would get angry with me. The only 27

thing I liked there was the communal singing and the fact that mum bought me ice cream afterwards. I made up my sins to confess to the priest. I actually felt like I was forced to lie because I never really felt I did anything wrong or was actually sorry for any of the so called sins I had committed. I never understood why the priests were richer than most other people and why we had to give money to the church when it was already filled with gold, statues, artwork, marble and other riches. I didnt understand why God would forbid some of the greatest things life has to offer and which He created for us to have in the first place. He didnt sound all that nice, I was afraid of Him. Other questions arose as I got older. Why is God a man and not a woman? Why was Mary, the mother of Jesus a virgin? Why did God give us vaginas and penises and created us to have sex which is so pleasurable, and then the church says we should not use sex for pleasure unless we want to have children? Why do priests and nuns have sexual organs if they are not allowed to use them? Why is it wrong to be gay? Why did God create gay men and women if it is wrong for them to be that way? All this always made me sad and suspicious as it all seemed unfair and filled with error. How can God love me if He also judges and punishes me? Why would He sacrifice his son and allow him to be tortured to death to save others? Why didnt His sons death annihilate sin, didnt he die on the cross for that purpose? Why do I need to go to church to speak to God? Why do I need to confess my sins to a priest in order for God to forgive me? And why do I have to recite prayers which I dont understand in order for God to understand me and hear me? Why would God make it so difficult for us to communicate with Him and understand Him if He loves us so much? As soon as we left Poland, my mum and I denounced the church. The hypocritical catholic teachings turned us off God completely. My mum often told me that the sun must be our God because it provides us with life. However, as a child I often prayed to God for many things and not even once was I denied that for which I sincerely asked. I also prayed to God as an adult whenever I was desperate to get something from God. When I really needed something, or when I really wanted for something 28

to happen, I would cry and pray. These things were always given to me. They varied from being granted visas to Australia, to my mum getting married, to passing exams, to delaying flights I was running late for. Yet I neglected God whenever I did not need His help, I pretended that He doesnt exist. At the age of around 20 I picked up a Buddhist text and I was hooked. Finally a spiritual teaching without God and one that did not seem like just another religion. It all made so much sense to me, it was so intellectual, so scientific. The concept of karma made sense, you do something wrong, you must pay for it. I became fascinated with the teachings but it took me a long time before I started practicing some of them and seriously meditating. A few years ago I sat a 10 day silent meditation course in vipassana or insight meditation and I realised that I wanted to devote my life to spiritual practice. I even wanted to become a celibate nun and practice vipassana full time in order to become enlightened, so I wouldnt have to reincarnate and suffer again, but instead become a Buddha and help those who are suffering. I would meditate from 1-2 hours daily with the desire to become so loving that I could love everyone equally. I also meditated on loving myself, I believed that one day I will eventually accept and love myself fully. Despite this, the feeling that there is a Being much greater and much more loving than the human being can ever be, never really left me. I also found it difficult to accept that suffering is an integral part of life as Buddhism teaches and that we need to transcend it to become enlightened. I became determined to find ways of annihilating suffering. I intrinsically have always believed that there does not need to be evil for there to be love, that animals dont need to eat each other and that paradise on earth is a real possibility. I made a decision to leave Sydney, renounced many of my belongings, and told my family that I will devote my life to meditation, service and love of others. I remember telling my aunt just before I left, that I felt that something will happen that will tempt me or deter me from these decisions. 29

On my way to the vipassana centre in Queensland, I met a young man at the Dreaming Festival who fascinated me with his emotional openness. He cried each time he encountered a situation which triggered him emotionally. I did not understand his sadness because I kept mine well hidden through my rigorous meditation practice. However, there was something very beautiful, honest, innocent and childlike about him, he was humble. He told me that he is on the Divine Love Path which involves the practice of releasing suppressed childhood emotions. This is according to the teachings of AJ Miller who claims to be Jesus. I could not accept this as a serious suggestion at the time. I thought Why does this guy have to tell people he is Jesus? This could only deter people from his teachings which seem so full of potential. There were many other theories my friend told me about that just sounded off the planet, yet held so much promise and hope. They contradicted my Buddhist inspired belief system and yet they strangely resonated with me. I was remarkably attracted to finding out more. I wanted to go to AJs seminars, I was so curious. Months went by and I often felt the desire to go and find out what this was all about, I even began getting people interested in coming with me. In the meantime I became fascinated with the Inca teachings and ceremonies which I learnt about during a Munay-Ki course. The Inka tradition speaks of the Great Spirit, the unnamable one, and honours the earth, the four directions, the rivers, mountains, fire and the animals. The teachings inspire us to step into our own power of communication with the forces around us through ceremonies. This empowered my passion for communicating with nature, something I have always done in my own way. Chakra and soul clearing, breathing exercises and meditations are used as daily spiritual practice. All this was so magical to me and filled with so much fun and joy, the fire ceremonies created a sense of community, sharing and love for my brothers and sisters, a sense of healing the world. But there was something missing, I never truly felt that the ceremonies and passage of rights had the power to really change things within me. Nonetheless I started to really believe that soon the earth will transform into heaven, 30

where we will all live in peace and harmony as long as we are willing to recognise ourselves as the creative force behind the changes. One day I was unable to get home to my two men tent that I lived in for a number of months, because of torrential rain and a swollen creek crossing. I rang up a newly met friend to ask if I could stay with him as I knew he took wwoof-ers (willing workers on organic farms). The moment I got there, there it was, exactly what Ive been asking for since the Dreaming Festival, but which I pushed away and got distracted from, a stack of DVDs with none other than AJ Miller himself presenting the Divine Truth teachings. And to make it more interesting, they belonged to a lady that lived on my friends land and who suggested to watch the introductory DVD called the Secrets of The Universe. I was immediately addicted to what I was hearing, it all made more sense than anything I have ever heard before, although it challenged some of my intellectual beliefs. It requires no long hours of meditation, no church going, no rituals, no ceremonies, no bibles, and no more pretending that if I just focus on the positive affirmations and avoid negative thoughts, it will eventually happen I will become an all loving being. The Divine Love teachings are simple connect to God by praying for Gods Love, desire to be more loving, stay true to yourself and others, admit the pain inside of you, and be willing to investigate the Truth. Then came the big test for me, someone asked AJ about how he knows that he is Jesus. I cried and sobbed as AJ revealed his truth, which to me was undeniable, there was no question within me that AJ is Jesus Christ himself. I realise now that this truth was suggested to me by my spirit friends but this emotionally filled experience inspired me to investigate and experiment with what AJ teaches. Since then I have been blessed with spending some time with AJ and had the emotional experience of receiving love from the most loving man on earth. The only pure love I have experienced from a person, so intense, strange and intimate is this feeling that words cannot describe it.

31

It is so easy to judge a person if he claims to be Jesus, especially since there are at least one million people on earth right now who claim to be Jesus. However, the real Jesus can only be recognised by the demonstration of his love and the value of his teachings. What is equally fascinating is that Jesus has found Mary Luck, the reincarnation of Mary Magdalene. Jesus and Mary and in fact, twelve other Celestial Beings have selflessly chosen to come back to earth and live amongst us to teach and show us how to become at one with God and to demonstrate the soul-mate union and the power of the soul-mate relationship. They have voluntarily chosen to leave the highest Celestial spheres of Love and Bliss, the place of the greatest intimacy with God to be reborn into the pain and misery of the human life. They are in fact the only souls who have ever gone through the process of reincarnation. And dont think that they have been spared the suffering of the average human being. For years they remained unconscious of who they are due to their own emotional injuries. Before they remembered who they are through emotional release work, they were living in just as much pain, suffering and denial of who they are, as most of us do. After all they are just as human as the rest of us and it is through their own growth from pain to love that they are able to teach us by example. However, by recognising their identity and presenting it to the world, they face the potential of unimaginable ridicule, judgment, rejection and attack from others. This has already been demonstrated recently by the lies in the Australian media. For Mary the meeting of AJ and discovering her true identity has been a heart wrenching emotional challenge in the view of the public eye. Her humble and delicate expression, childlike shyness, beauty and grace are paving a way to the expression of the Divine Feminine to grace the earth for the very first time in the earths history. Mary has a blog called My Story http://magdalena-mary.blogspot.com/ in which she shares her journey towards God.

32

The humility of AJ and Mary transpires the most pure love anyone could ever imagine in this world. They expect nothing from those that listen to what they have come here to share. Whether their identity is accepted by anyone else or not, is irrelevant to them. Their identity is only important to them, just like our identity is only important to us. They teach what True Love is, that Love never hurts, it does not demand or have any expectations. Love does not sacrifice and Love is not blind. Just by understanding these truths about Love, it is easy to see that most of us have never felt True Love from and for others. Our Free Will is Gods second greatest gift to us, after the gift of Divine Love. Jesus and Mary encourage us to utilise our Free Will by living in our desires and passions and by never compromising ourselves for anyone, while at the same time respecting the Free Will of others. The Divine Truth teachings are the most profound and infallible and yet so simple and filled with nothing but real Love. These teachings are the most practical, logical and result yielding, and yet so extremely beautiful. They are unlike any other and thats how I know that Jesus and Mary have brought them to us directly from God Himself. The truth of what they say always resonates with me on a deep level and often triggers me emotionally, leading me into the painful truth of my own soul. Their main passion is to help us discover for ourselves whether God exists, who God is and how we can develop a personal relationship with God. They tell us that we are all of equal value to God and have equal potential to grow in love regardless of how many errors we have committed. Our soul development in love is purely dependent on our own desire, how much we want to change our ways to become at one with God and experience pure bliss, Love, Truth and joy all of the time. Sin is another dirty religious word, and so misinterpreted. Its true meaning is to miss the mark, the mark being love, it is a mistake, a missed shot towards the goal of love. Our mistakes or errors are in the form of emotional injuries, they have come from error based emotional beliefs which were imprinted in us through our environment since our conception. They can only be released from us by being expressed from within us to the outside of us. Perfect examples of this are a child 33

having a tantrum or an infant crying, both of which are shunned in our society. When these acts of expression of emotion are shut down through adults in the childs environment, the child sustains emotional injuries. When the energy of their emotions is suppressed from leave them, it remains stuck in their soul and in their bodies. This stagnating energy causes pain, suffering, disease, aging and eventually death. This pain has been inflicted upon us by the people who raised us, in most cases our biological parents. They have carried their own emotional pain over from their parents. Not allowing themselves to grieve their own pain they have acted directly from their own emotional injuries, inflicting us with similar injuries. We continue this lineage and create injuries in our own children, acting out from our own woundedness. We are inflicted with emotional injuries from our ancestors and generations of societal dogma. The pain of this world was never a part of Gods plan for us, we were created pain free and are meant to be free from all suffering. It is the lack of love and truth that created the suffering within us. It originates from the first people who walked the earth because they turned away from God and from Love. All we need to do to heal is to allow ourselves to release our emotional pain, in the same way children normally do. The more error or pain we release, the more Divine Love we can receive from God if we desire it, the more loving we become as our soul expands in love. I definitely and passionately desire Gods Love and Truth with all my heart and I am willing to know myself fully in order to receive them. To live without any pain and suffering, is to live in complete love and honesty, bliss and harmony and to exercise all of our desires fully. This is the potential our Loving God created for us. In order to experience this and to feel God, it is absolutely essential to discover who we truly are. KNOW THYSELF and THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS WITHIN are perhaps the most powerful of Truths, and what they entail is healing from the error of our past, the trauma of our childhood experiences.

34

The Divine Love Path is simple, all children are capable of understanding it and applying it. Children are naturally practicing the emotional aspect of it, when allowed to express themselves emotionally. Unfortunately most children are constantly manipulated and shut down by their parents to stop them from expressing themselves emotionally. For this reason the journey is by no means easy because we have learnt to suppress our emotions from an early age. We have a lot of unlearning to do in order to learn the truth about who we really are. Most of us are terrified of our own emotions, though we are all fully capable of expressing them as long as we have the desire to do so, and we do not judge ourselves while we express them. Just like a child stops crying abruptly the moment it releases its pain and is immediately ready to play afterwards, so we can also express ourselves in the same manner. This is the only way to become pain free. This pain is stored within our soul and therefore in our body from the time of our conception. It causes us to suffer emotionally and physically, until we choose to release it. I decided to openly share this vital knowledge because I have experienced what it feels like to connect to God and to release suppressed emotions. The relief of letting go of the emotional baggage is tremendously liberating. I have just begun truly living my life and it feels so good. I sincerely hope that others too choose to heal their injuries and receive this most blissful of gifts Gods Divine Love. I have a heartfelt conviction that the Divine Love Path is the Express Way to the Ultimate Truth and Bliss, it is the Highway to Heaven. It is the Truth I have been searching for my whole life. Most importantly the path is designed to lead us back home to our pristine origins our Creator. I have always felt on some level within me that bliss on earth is possible, that the Garden of Eden is here for us to recreate and enjoy, that we can be as free as we wish to be, that we can have anything we desire and live eternally in the kingdom of God. All we have to do is really want to, just like a child wants with all of its innocence and pure desire.

35

TRUE LOVE NEVER HURTS

The majority of people on earth believe that love hurts. We believe that love is a risky emotion because it might result in a broken heart. We are afraid of love, we are afraid of opening up our hearts and being vulnerable to others in the fear of getting hurt. The truth is that love has nothing to do with pain, in fact, it is the exact opposite to pain or even the mildest discomfort, to Truly Love is to feel nothing but joy and compassion. We feel pain because there is a lack of love within us. True Love is a gift and when we Truly Love, we have no expectation or demand of the person we love to give us back anything in return. This means that if we Truly Love, we dont even expect our partner to be faithful to us or to do anything for us at all. While we feel like the victim of infidelity or any other trespass against us in the form of words or actions of another, they are all actual gifts showing us that there is an injury within us. We tend to judge the other person instead of looking within ourselves for the solution to our own pain. We are the only ones responsible for our own feelings and when we hurt, we ourselves are in disharmony with love. If we Truly Love, we will feel no pain from the actions of others. In the case of infidelity, we only experience pain because we expect our partner to stay faithful and make us feel good in order to avoid feeling unworthy of love, unattractive, humiliated, inadequate, betrayed, rejected and unloved. The act of infidelity or any other action of another person which we believe is the cause of our own pain, is not the actual cause of the pain within us. If these feelings of pain did not already reside within us, we would simply not feel them at all no matter what anyone else does. In fact, we would not attract such an event, which only occurs to trigger those emotions within us. These unhealed emotions actually cause us to attract infidelity into our lives. If we Truly Loved, we would love ourselves so much that no matter what anyone else did, it would not affect us, we would not even feel that they did anything to us.

36

If we ourselves were in a state of love, and although unlikely, we would attract a partner who has chosen to share themselves with another, we would still love them, having the understanding that their error has resulted from their lack of love, due to their own emotional injury. When we are not in a state of True Love, we will hurt in such circumstances and the only loving thing to do is to grieve our pain all the way to the causal emotional injury which attracted the incidence to us in the first place. The causal emotion might be, that daddy cheated on mummy when we were little and our mothers pain and fear of being cheated on was unreleased and projected at as. We became the victim of our mothers unhealed emotion, which became a part of us. We must grieve the pain of being deceived, unloved, abandoned, or whatever we feel from such action. Such a choice naturally results in forgiveness and forgiveness can only come from true release of the pain from within us. When we truly forgive we no longer feel compelled to bring up the memory of the event unless we wish to demonstrate a truth and use it as an example. We never use the incidence to make our partner feel bad about their actions. We may choose to leave them if they are unwilling to grieve their error and express the emotions which led them to act out of harmony with love. When we desire to be in an honest and loving relationship and our partner does not, it is unloving for us to remain in a relationship with them and leaving them is an act of love for the both of us. We have expectations and demands of others because we are addicted to the feelings of security, feeling looked after, and being treated nicely. We live in fear and lack of trust because we do not want to feel alone, unloved and abandoned. We do all that we can to prevent getting hurt by others. The truth is that these disempowering feelings come from an event in our childhood when we felt abandoned, rejected, unprotected and unloved in some way. Because we have never fully grieved the painful incidents that caused us to feel insecure and unloved, we naturally fear that they may occur again. Our fear attracts specific incidences into our lives through the Law of Attraction. This law is in operation to show us that there is pain within us which we must release in order to be happy. We fear the possibility of pain and project that fear onto the people we think we love the most. This isnt love. Love does not 37

place demands of any kind on ourselves or others. When we Truly Love we are not possessive, jealous, and vengeful. We do not get angry at the actions of others. We do not judge others when we Truly Love, we never lie or falsify the truth because we are afraid to hurt their feelings, we never sacrifice or compromise ourselves for others, and we do not request of others to compromise or sacrifice themselves for us. Love is not even just, because when we desire justice we automatically want revenge upon the wrong doer and we automatically judge them. Justice is unloving and as Gandhi said eye for an eye, makes the whole world blind. When we demand justice, we actually demand punishment. Love is never punishing. When we see an error in someone elses actions and we are in a state of love, we do not judge them or desire to punish them. The only loving action is to assist them in seeing their error and in releasing their emotional injury, and only if they desire our assistance. If they do not, we can choose to leave, we do not have to stay with them but we must feel completely responsible for how their actions make us feel without blame and desire to hurt the other person. Love is not blind. If we Truly Love we will not do anything for love. Love is logical and is never painful. Thus harming ourselves or others in the name of love, clearly shows that it is not love we feel but some other erroneous emotion which is in disharmony with love, and which we falsely believe to be love. Parents often punish their children while telling them that they are doing so because they love them, that it is for their own good. This is far from demonstrating love, love never punishes, it completely respects the Free Will of others no matter how old they are. Even when we notice that there is fear within us that our child might hurt itself, it is also an indication of lack of love within us, because love is the opposite to fear. Love always confronts fear. To love is to express our own fear, to release it, so it can no longer control us and others. Love is not controlling in any way, love is a gift. The most loving act is allowing ourselves to recognise our error, feel our emotional truth, and release our injuries. When we love ourselves we do 38

not deny that which is inside of us and project it at others. We actually desire to feel all of our own pain because it gives us the chance to cry and release it and therefore heal. Love comes from complete humility to feel all of our own emotions, an emotional openness and vulnerability. When we allow ourselves to feel whenever there is any emotional discomfort within us, we give ourselves the permission to love and we progress in love. Once we grieve the pain behind any emotion which hurts us, we then begin to truly love. Only when we love ourselves fully can we ever love another.

FAITH AN INTEGRAL PART OF CREATION

As a scientist and an extreme intellectual I tend to need proof and blind faith is not something I easily indulge in. I dont disregard much as untrue but to really believe something in my heart I need to feel it emotionally or experience it for myself. I take on new beliefs only by investigating something and experiencing the results. In fact all of us are only capable of actually truly believing in something when we actually experience it within ourselves. Until then the belief is only an intellectual supposition, a hope, it has no emotional grounding, it is a thought based belief, and we can easily be swayed away from it. My fascination with nature, the beauty of animals and the earth and the secrets of the human body have always been the greatest passions in my life. Even though I taught biology at university and believe in some of the processes of evolution, there is just no answer in orthodox teachings to explain how we got here, how it all began and how it all works. How can anything so perfect and so immaculate as a butterfly or a flower just randomly occur by chance from an uninspired big bang? Creation comes from desire and intention. Someone had to put these into action to get the ball rolling. Obviously God does not create each species individually as species change throughout time, evolve become extinct and are replaced by other species. However, I also do not believe in evolution having to take millions of years through chance mutations. There must be intricate laws in place to govern all of creation. These 39

laws must themselves have been created by someone highly intelligent, skilled, creative, powerful and loving. My whole life is an experiment and so is my faith in God. It is difficult to believe in someone we do not see with our own eyes. However, I have faith in the wind, I cannot see it but I can feel it so I believe in it. Similarly I cannot see God but I can feel God so I have faith in God. I do not see planets other than the one I live on, yet I believe in their existence because there is so much proof that they exist, and now there are even photos of them. I cannot see my organs but I believe that I have them because I can sometimes feel them and have been shown that they exist in others. The key to discovery and creation is desire and faith. Faith can be defined as the trust or confidence in things not yet seen but hoped for, or the trust in something we hope for to be true. True faith is the actual experience of something we hope for. The more we experience it, the more faith we have in it. Faith in God can only be true if we actually experience God emotionally. For me a prayer to God is a sincere hope, filled with emotion, a longing, a desire for God to give me a reason to believe in Him. Divine Love is a substance that God can give us and which we can feel and experience. When it is given to me I develop true faith in God because I get to experience Gods gift of Love. When I receive Divine Love I always cry. It humbles me to feel Unconditional Love because this Love touches and heals my pain of not ever really being loved, of not even knowing until now what True Love feels like. Faith is an integral part of discovering new things, it is one of the force behind creation. It is largely due to faith that all of the things we use on daily basis have been discovered or created. The ability of planes to fly is perhaps the greatest example. The discovery of flight must have been based on desire, observation, imagination, faith, investigation, followed by experimentation, trial and error, measurable results and finally the proof of flight through experience. Without someones faith in the possibility to fly and the willingness to experiment, we would not be flying in airplanes right now. Similarly everything we have ever discovered has been a result of someones desire, imagination, hope, faith and practical experience. This is the process of creation. 40

Many of us dont believe in God because if there is a God, we expect of Him to stop all the suffering and evil that is in this world. We tend to blame God for the millions of starving children and our religious wars. Do we ever stop to think that maybe our own anger, hatred and resentment, jealousy, greed and all other dark emotions are in fact what makes the world filled with war, terror and pain? We are quick to judge God and yet we are not willing to see our own doing and power in creating that which is evil around us. There does not need to be evil for there to be good. God has given us all free will and this means that everything we do is a choice. We can choose to do anything we want and it is our God given right to do so. God never judges or punishes anyone, because Real Love does not judge or punish. In fact, God loves us no matter what we do and how evil we choose to be. Of course there are always consequences for each of our actions, governed by the Law of Cause and Effect and the Law od Compensation. There is no devil with a pitch fork and no burning hell in which we will roast for eternity if we have sinned or rather acted in disharmony with love. There are however evil people and evil spirits of people driven by their evil emotional intentions, who have passed and created the hells. These are places where there is no love but perpetual suffering and misery of our own creation. Anyone can leave this place and move to a place where there is love, the moment they truly desire to grow in love and are willing to admit their own error, feel remorse and repentance. It is a matter of their Free Will choice to do so. God never interferes with this gift of Free Will that God has given to us. If God was to interfere with anyones will He would have to break His own Law. God never breaks any of His Laws because they are all based on Love and God never does anything which is disharmonious with Love. However, we can choose to use our Free Will to sincerely ask for Gods help and willingly choose to grow in love ourselves to actually become the change we wish to create. Our desire is the driving force for everything that happens to us, in fact creation begins with Gods Law of Desire. Thus becoming aware of our 41

true intentions and desires, and actually acting upon them is the most powerful of tools we can use to create exactly what we truly want. We can actually have anything we want according to the Laws of Desire and Abundance. The only way we can know whether this is all true is to test it through our own desire, faith, and investigation. I have chosen to investigate many of Gods Laws and can see them in action every day in my own experiences. I am starting to understand that God is an all loving Being, an Over-Soul, who created the universe through perfect laws. God is a mathematician, a scientist, an engineer, a chemist, a biologist, a lover, a parent, an artist, and so much more. Most of all God is Love and everything God does is an act of Divine Love. The more I emotionally desire to connect to God and understand myself emotionally, the more I understand God and the more I feel like a child of God. For God to be a parent, God must be engaging in a sexual union and thus God must have Male and Female attributes. Each of these attributes is equally and mutually responsible for the process of creation. For example the Masculine expression of God created the laws of the universe and the Feminine expression of God used these laws to create the universe. I am only just beginning to know and understanding God, for this reason I do not know which gender based attribute of God is responsible for expressing particular phenomena, so I do not always know when to use He or She. This is yet for me to discover through my own experience and relationship with God. However, there is much to learn about God just by studying or observing nature. I also feel God through the feelings of pure, natural love within me that I believe all of us harbor within us no matter how emotionally injured we may be. We mirror or reflect God and are like God whenever we do something out of pure love with no strings attached. My desire is to learn so much about God that I can become like God. Just like a child might admire her parents and desires to be like them when she grows up. My desire to learn is strong and my faith in this process is showing me that I can learn rapidly as long as I keep growing my desire to learn about God and Gods Love and Truth. 42

CONNECTING TO GOD
When I heard from Jesus, the Truth about God, that God wants me to communicate with Her and is always willing to give me Her Divine Love, I immediately started talking to God. I ask Her for Divine or Ultimate Truth, to show me my own truth and the error within my soul. I ask God to help me release it and to give me Her Divine Love to heal me, to correct the emotional injuries within me. From the moment I started praying, I began connecting to the pain of being rejected by my dad and punished by my mum. Since then I have realised that I am a product of my injuries inflicted upon me during my childhood. All of my relationships with others are a clear mirror of my relationship with my parents. I am filled with anger, fear, greed, jealousy and judgment and I am often more than willing to punish and blame myself or others for how I feel. Except now instead of ignoring these emotions or meditating myself out of them, I acknowledge them. I pray to experience these emotions completely and release them out of my soul through my body fully, so I can become truly free of them and learn to love unconditionally. I still make mistakes and I am now willing to make them, I now embrace them as they expose my emotional injuries and I aspire to learn from each and every one of them. Mistakes are the steps of my stairway to Heaven. I have been longing for Truth and Love for a long time and have tasted snippets of them both through various experiences in my life. However, I have forgotten and dismissed my experiences from childhood that had proven to me for certain that I can communicate with God. Children are emotionally opened to any possibility, they have innocence and willingness to learn and to experiment, they have faith and basically no fear, they trust and believe that anything is possible and they are constantly living in their desires, they do exactly what they want, when they are allowed to. From the day I decided to investigate who God is, I have begun a journey of emotional awareness of God as a Loving Parent so vast and 43

powerful and filled with Unconditional Love, who never refuses to help me when I come to Him with an open heart and soul. This makes God real to me. For this to occur I needed to become childlike, to become emotionally vulnerable. I pray each day that Gods Love will lead me to the wounded child within me and that I can learn to love this little girl so she can show me who she really is, who I really am. I really want to be like I used to be when I was little, fearless, filled with hope, faith and the desire to love and play. Without an emotional openness which I am still choosing to deny myself much of the time, I block myself from receiving God s Love, in which case I am not able to feel Gods communication with me. In this state I try to deceive myself and God through false representation of myself and deception emotions within me, which cover over my true feelings. When I cannot feel God, I know that I am in error and definitely not in truth. But at least now I know that it is entirely up to me to desire to know God and learn about God through my own emotional experiences. I also know that when I receive Gods Divine Love it changes me permanently. It becomes a part of me and encourages me to keep growing. I realise that I can never lose this Divine substance that God has given me. It encourages me to passionately desire more love for God, myself, all of my brothers and sisters and all of Gods creation. The beauty of this process is that I can only get to know God by discovering who I really am. God shows me who She is through my emotional experience. I now know that the only way I can communicate with God is through my emotions, since emotions are the language of God. This means that I will become God-like, as long as I am willing to remain emotionally open to receiving guidance and in this way learn directly from God. This is the most exciting experiment of my life, because by getting to know who I am and who God is, I can learn how to truly love and know everything I have ever wanted to know, directly from the very Being who created me and the universe I am a part of. I now know that God created us because She wanted children to give Her Love to, and so we are here to learn about love and if we desire, to learn about God. I feel like a newborn infant that cant even see her parents yet, but she can surely feel their love. Here we are, souls 44

created by our unconditionally loving Parent to experience life on earth, to learn about and receive Divine Love, so we can grow up to be just like God, and to fully enjoy the endless blissful possibilities life on earth and beyond has to offer. I just dont know how to be more grateful.

PRAYING FOR DIVINE LOVE AND TRUTH

Jesus and Mary teach us how to walk on The Divine Love Path by connecting to and developing our personal relationship with God. This is done through soul to soul communication, meaning that we must engage our feelings and our emotions in order for our Parent to respond to us. Just like a human parent responds to her infant who is only capable of communicating emotionally. Our emotions are the language with which we can all communicate with God and with one another, and in fact the entire universe. Recently at a mediumship workshop at the Gods Way of Love Learning Centre in Wilkesdale, Queensland, Isabella and Cornelius who are also one of the Celestial soulmate couples who have come back to Earth to share with us Gods Truth, had asked for volunteers to play a game. It was meant to demonstrate how we communicate with our emotions by feeling into other people. Two pairs of our sisters were asked to feel into each other or sense each other without touching. One from each pair was then blind folded and more volunteers were asked to line up in front of them. Amongst them were their partners unbeknown to them as to their position in the lineup. They were asked to find their partners by feeling into each person in the lineup of maybe 10 other people just by standing in front of them and without touching. Both of the blindfolded women felt a distinct difference between their partners and the other volunteers and had successfully identified their partners. They felt the distinct emotional signature of the person they paired up with and were able to feel them and single them out from amongst other people. We can feel each others emotions immediately as they arise, over any distance. Our emotions are an instantaneous communication system. Such is the sensitivity and the power of our 45

soul. The integral parts of developing a successful relationship include the desire to know ourselves and the desire to share ourselves with the other person, as well as the desire to know the other person. Both of these require complete truth and honesty. It requires an effort on our part just like any other relationship. We need to nurture it and grow in it. God is always waiting for our willingness to turn to Him and develop a personal relationship with Him. But God will not force His Love upon us. We need to use our own Free Will, to truly desire to know God and for God to show us the truth within us and His Divine Truth which governs the entire universe. Our own truth is very different to Gods Truth because it is filled with our error based emotional beliefs caused by the emotional injuries within us. Prayer or communication with God is based on emotional connection to God. It is a longing for Gods Love and Truth to enter us. God is a Great Soul or an Over-Soul, and we can only communicate with God through our own soul via our emotions. Since the most powerful emotion is love, the emotion which conquers all, and since God possesses Unconditional and Infinite Love, and love can be transferred from one being to another, then the primary purpose of communicating with God is to receive Gods Divine Love. We can only receive Gods Divine Love by desiring it with all our heart, and it teaches us how to love and to grow in love towards God, ourselves and towards others. The experience of Unconditional Love is the only way to experience eternal bliss that God has created for us to enjoy. Asking for Gods Love transforms our soul from a mortal soul of a human to an immortal soul of a Divine Being, a Divine Angel. Divine Love is a substance that has the power to change us profoundly, it enters us when we long and desire for it and stimulates all of our error to be released through an emotional expression, healing the emotional injury within us.

46

Our relationship with God will depend on our preconceived beliefs about who God is and what Gods role is in the world and in our lives. Most of us have a very damaged and distorted view of God. I now realise how I have really felt about God and probably in many ways still do. I wanted to avoid God and pretended that God does not exist because God was associated with my catholic upbringing and because I have likened God to my absent father and an angry grandfather. So many of us are angry with God because of the pain we have experienced as children. Perhaps one of the best examples of this is this modified and very heartfelt poem called Inner Child by Kate from a book called Forgiving others and Trusting God; a handbook for survivors of child abuse by J.E. Norris-Bernal: Hello dear God, Its been a long, long time. I hope you still know me; Ive been hiding quite a while. I know that You know all things Still I think I should explain, The reason Ive been hiding Is because of all the shame. I know that I dont look so great For meeting up with You. But I hope You understand Ive been alone since I was eight You probably see the dirt marks And smudges on my face But it seems no matter how hard I try Some things cant be erased. They say that eyes are windows That peer into the soul. Im afraid that if You look there, Youll find it dark and cold. Im not sure why it is God, But you wont see any tears. I guess theyve just been locked up 47

Inside me all these years. I know that limp and lifeless Is my unruly hair. I guess thats just what happens When no one really cares. And if You ask a question, I wont have much to say Ive found that no one really wants To hear me anyway. And if You care to listen, Sit quiet and Youll hear How hard my heart is pounding Thats because of all the fear. Youll notice that I wrap my arms Around me all the time. I do that for protection Of the things that should be mine. See, not so very long ago, Without an ounce of care, Someone took away from me Things I never meant to share. And if You find I tremble When you come close to me, Its because of all the dreadful things That someone did to me. God, Im so sorry If these things have saddened you. But when I cried out to you, You never told me what to do. I know that in my mothers womb You created me, And I cant help but wonder Is this what I was meant to be? They say that you are everywhere, With each and every one, 48

But it seems that on those dark nights You left me all alone. They tell me that You love me And I suppose its true, But God, please remember That he said he loved me too. This poem demonstrates just how injured many of us are and how much anger, fear and grief we hold inside of us. How can we believe that God actually cares about us and loves us when we have been mistreated so severely? It is difficult to trust anyone including God when we have been abused as children. No one has ever demonstrated to us the truth about who God is and that God loves us unconditionally, so how can we believe that there is a God who loves us and cares about us more than anyone else ever could? The only way we can ever find out the truth is to talk to God and find out directly from God Himself about who He really is and just how much He loves us. This is the only way we can ever know that there actually is a God who is waiting for us to ask for His Love to help us heal. Our perception of God is how we see our parents or any other male or female for that matter. Whatever we feel about our parents, we automatically feel towards God and any male or female that crosses our path. It is also how we feel about ourselves, as well as feeling towards ourselves what they have felt towards us. Our parents were our template, a model of the masculine and feminine qualities and we have all been generally told that we are made in the image of God. God has an equal expression of both the feminine and masculine qualities. We carry severe injuries with regards to how we feel about each gender and probably equally if not more so about how we view sex and our own sexuality which is major attribute of our soul. Since our image of God is a direct reflection of how we view our parents and if our parents were responsible for our abuse, or were not there to protect us from being abused, we inevitably carry inside of us the most bitter emotions towards God.

49

Many of us might consider ourselves unworthy of Gods Love and this feeling of unworthiness is an error we were taught by our parents who themselves are injured adult children. However, there is hope of love in all of us and for all of us, even those of us who have been condemned by society as the worst of criminals. God loves each of us just as much as She loves any other of Her children. God sees all of us equally as injured little children who were not allowed to release their pain through grief in order to heal, even though they were designed to do so by God Herself. When we release some of the emotions of deception and feel just how injured we were by our parents, and allow God to help us through this process, we will see that God is not at all like our parents. She loves us no matter what, unconditionally and is always there for us ready to pour Her Love into our soul and heal our emotional injuries. The whole purpose of healing is to let it all out and who better to let it out to than to God? The very Being that created us and knows absolutely everything about us and who loves us more than we could ever imagine. Most of us have shut down our own pain so much that it is very difficult to connect to it ourselves, for this reason it is so much easier to heal by connecting to God. We can learn directly from God about who we really are, by asking God to help us remember the truth and trauma of our childhood. God does not feel pain, hurt, sadness, rejection or anger. God feels only Love. It is therefore perfectly ok to express ourselves at God if we are angry with Him, to tell God exactly how we feel about Him, others and ourselves. God can handle it, God is God after all. God only responds to us when we are completely honest. Thus truth and honesty are absolute essentials if we desire to have our prayers answered by God. To actually experience God and Gods Love we need to become vulnerable and open to God like an infant. The level of honesty required in communication with God has to be childlike. Such emotional vulnerability is the only way we can connect to God and to our own pain. For this to occur we need to develop true humility, a pure desire to feel all of our own pain, all of our darkness, all that is within us. Only truth will set us free, it is the key to our communication with God and with ourselves and others. And all this can be achieved if we 50

Let Go and Let God.

FINAL NOTE
The physical laws here on earth are a subset of Gods Universal Laws and much of what has been discovered by men contains certain truths. Many of these truths have been distorted into disharmony with Gods Laws to manipulate and control us. I attempt here with my best efforts to encourage more love in humanity by illustrating some facts about how our emotional error is inhibiting us from complete health, joy and happiness. We live in denial of our own pain that is locked deeply within us, this pain creates our whole life, it controls our body and mind, how we view ourselves and others and how we view the world. Our body, our relationships and our entire environment is a reflection of our childhood pain and trauma. Even if we think that we have the perfect life, the minutest of annoyances and discomforts within us, even the smallest worry or fear demonstrate to us that the opposite is true. So I ask you to imagine the freedom of being truly alive where you never feel any pain, sorrow, hurt, fear, worry or dread. Imagine waking up each morning with a smile on your face filled with love towards yourself, your soul-mate (the other half of your whole soul, as God created by God) and all other people on earth. Imagine doing exactly what you want, and never doing anything you dont feel like doing, never having to justify your actions, just existing in the sheer pleasure of being alive. Imagine having everything you have ever wanted, not having to work for it but simply receiving it just because you desire to have it. Imagine getting younger instead of getting older, regenerating all of your body completely. Imagine re-growing missing teeth, beautiful hair, having no wrinkles and no aches and pains. Imagine not having to die but to choose whether to leave the physical body and enjoy the heavenly realms of the Celestial Spheres of Love. Imagine being so filled with love and life that each breath is like the sweetest, tastiest nectar 51

nourishing you completely so you never have to eat again unless you choose to, just for the sheer pleasure of it. Imagine if all people on earth lived in their desire for Unconditional Love and wanting to share this heavenly existence with all of their brothers and sisters and all of Gods creation. Imagine complete peace, joy and harmony in a place so clean, pristine and warm, flourishing with wildlife. And imagine if you never had to leave this paradise, that you could stay here for as long as you wanted but could also go wherever you desired, and get there the instant you desired to be there. Imagine feeling nothing but Unconditional, Infinite Love flowing through you all of the time and having no boundaries to the possibilities of your desires to create, where anything you could possibly desire manifests for you without any limits. Imagine creating infinitely anything you desire and expanding these desires to their full potential. Can you imagine such bliss? I can hardly imagine it myself and yet I can feel this potential for all of us. I have such faith in this scenario that I am confident in getting there. This is what I desire to gain as I receive more of Gods Divine Love and heal all of my emotional damage. I imagine that being at one with God must be like this, so boundlessly beautiful and pleasurable and it just keeps growing with the infinite supply of Gods Love. And so I pray and long for such Heaven on our Earth, I pray for Gods Love to help me create this paradise and I invite you to join me.

Yours fruitfully with all my love Sandra Tuszynska

References and Further Reading

1 Susan Forward, PhD with Craig Buck, Toxic Parents Overcoming Their Hurtful Legacy and Reclaiming Your Life. 1989, Bantam Books. 2 The Book of Truths Book of Truths, Teachings of Jesus and Other Celestial Spirits,

52

Revealing The Divine Love and New Birth of the Soul. Communication from the Spirit World Received by James E. Padgett. Indexed Edition. Copyright 2009 by Joseph Babinsky.

53

2. OUR EMOTIONS AN EXPRESSION OF OUR SOUL

Our emotions are a part of an essence of who we really are, our soul. Our soul includes our emotions, aspirations, desires, longings, passions, intentions and memories. It is the being that drives our physical and spirit bodies, it is the real human being. The physical and spirit bodies are merely appendages of our soul. The soul uses these bodies like robots to express itself and to experience the physical universe1. Our bodies reflect to us our soul condition. Our emotional condition, dictates the level of love that we have within us. The more emotionally injured we are the more severe our physical symptoms of pain, disease, aging and degeneration. Our emotional condition also determines how our spirit body looks and where we move on to once we pass from the physical body into the spirit world 1. Our emotions are the energy created within us that is designed to be continuously in motion. Ideally it would pass through us continuously being created, felt, experienced, expressed and released. Emotions are like waves, they form, rise up and their energy intensifies. When we block them we do not allow them to move and their energy remains within our body. The physical impact on our bodies depends on the intensity of the emotion we suppress. We are designed to experience and express our emotions as demonstrated by all children who are allowed to express themselves fully. When something hurts them and they are allowed to cry, they cry and when they stop, they automatically begin to play. Once the emotion passes through them and leaves them they are immediately free of it and they act like the incident never happened. When allowed to cry to completion, children do not dwell upon the incident that hurt them because the emotion that is created in them through the incident, leaves them through the act of crying. Experiencing and expressing our emotions is absolutely crucial if we desire to be pain free, absolutely happy and Truly Loving. Our emotions are the driving force behind everything we feel, believe, think and do. Thus the greater our emotional baggage of stored unexpressed emotions 54

the more unhappy we really are. Before a thought or an action arises, it is predetermined by an emotion. We had emotions before we could think, speak and understand. In fact, many of the emotions that control our life have originated from the time we inhabited our mothers womb. Our emotions are the precursors of our intellect and not the other way around as is commonly thought. Emotional expression is an expression of who we actually are a ball of emotional energy. Life is an ever changing emotional experience. Experiencing and expressing our emotions is an essential part of human development and if we have been suppressed from expressing ourselves emotionally as children we are emotionally immature. This means that we react to our environment from a space of injury, with rage, anger, fear and other unpleasant emotions which we use to cover over the pain of our injuries. It is nothing to be ashamed of, we are all very injured children. In fact, the severely injured ones are controlling the world.

THE MOLECULES OF EMOTIONS

The link between the soul which encompasses our emotions and the body has been known for centuries. Aristotle taught this truth 400 years BC by saying I suggest that the body and soul react to each other in sympathy. A change in the state of the soul would necessarily have an effect on the body and vice versa2. Emotions are a form of energy that runs through the body like an electrical current. Each emotion has its own measurable and distinct energy frequency. For example anger and fear resonate at 6.5 hertz, the same frequency as the colour red. Unconditional love resonates at 100 hertz, the same frequency as ultra-violet light. It is the highest known frequency2. As the electrical current of an emotion travels along the neural pathways, it triggers the release of chemical proteins called neuropeptides. Dr. Candace Beebe Pert was the first neuroscientist to discover the opiate receptor site on cells for molecules called neuropeptides, which she called the molecules of emotions3. Neuro-peptides 55

or nerve proteins are very small proteins, 10-100 amino acids long which were first discovered in the brain. Each emotion has a specific frequency triggering the release of a specific neuro-peptide. Our body produces a thousand different neuro-peptides, each controlling different physiological function2. These tiny chemical proteins communicate chemical messages throughout our entire body, creating a physiological response. They regulate almost all life processes on biochemical and cellular levels, linking and relaying information between all of the body systems3. Each neuro-peptide is actually produced in many different parts of the body. They are chemical messengers that provide a communication or information exchange within the body. Neuro-peptides have a regulatory function similar to neurotransmitters such as serotonin, and sex hormones such as testosterone. 95% of all such molecules are actually neropeptides3. They exert their effect on the body through binding to specifically shaped cell receptors which electrically match each neuropeptide3. Both the peptide and the receptor must resonate in their vibration in order for them to bind. Once bound, they cause a conformational shift in the shape of the cell membrane, opening it to allow inflow of substances into the cell. This activates a cascade of reactions culminating in a physiological response of the cells in the tissue or organ3. Neuro-peptides differ from one another in their tertiary structure which is determined by their amino acid sequence and thus resulting in various shapes. The differences in their molecular arrangement causes variations in the frequency and amplitude at which they oscillate3. In other words the electrons in each molecule vibrate at different wavelengths, so they all have a different energetic signature. These molecules are polymorphic, which means that they change shape according to the frequency of energy that is passed through them. This influencing energy is in motion in the form of our emotions3. Our emotions affect the production, morphology and therefore structure and function of neuro-peptides which determines their specific reactions in the body. 56

Neuro-peptides are heavily concentrated in areas of the body where information from the environment enters the central nervous system such as the sense of smell, sight, sound, taste and touch4. This is precisely why our senses evoke an emotional response every time we see, smell, feel or hear something. They are psycho-somatic in nature meaning that they communicate the link between the mind and the body3. The whole body is orchestrated by our emotional impulses which cause the production of neuro-peptides to relay information between cells, tissues, organs, the immune, endocrine and nervous systems. They are disseminated throughout the body via the blood, the lymph, extracellular fluid and the cerebrospinal fluid3. The type of neuro-peptide that is produced and its effect on the body depends on the emotion which created it and it is capable of stimulating further emotional response. For example endorphins are produced from feelings of joy and happiness, when we laugh and during sex, especially during an orgasm. Endorphins are like opiate drugs in the way they stimulate our pleasure centre of the brain, but they have positive effects on the body. They boost the immune system and dampen pain2. On the other hand the emotion of fear produces stress hormones such as cortisol and adrenalin, which have an immuno-suppressive function2. Neuro-peptides and their specific receptors are the biochemical expression of emotion within the physical body3. Our emotions influence our entire body and mind. They are the vehicle of communication between the soul and the external environment via the body and the mind. The pathway of communication involves electrical energy and protein biochemistry. Emotions are thus the precursors of our thoughts3. Dr. Pert explains that our mind and consciousness are the emanations of our emotional information processing3. Our emotions cause a physiological response and in turn our physiological response produces a feeling, thus creating an emotion. It is a feedback loop in which information is relayed back and forth from soul to body and body to soul, through biochemical messengers3.

57

Depending on our emotional injuries our environment always triggers us to feel different emotions such as pleasure, excitement, sadness, fear, anger or disgust. When we deny and suppress our emotions, we create energetic blockages within our body, causing dysfunctions in cells, tissues and organs4. These blockages build up over time as the emotional energy stagnates within the body and continuously gets triggered by various events in our lives. When we do not release the emotional energy when it is triggered, our emotional injury gets bigger and causes disease symptoms and pain. Trapped emotions which are stress producing impede the flow of nerve energy throughout the body4. Developing emotional awareness and allowing ourselves to express and release emotional energy is thus the primary prerequisite for our wellbeing and emotional freedom.

CREATING EMOTIONAL INJURIES

Our soul is created as a perfectly loving being, but we degenerate in love through the emotional error of our parents and our environment, the moment conception takes place. Already in the womb we absorbed and experienced all of our mothers suppressed emotions, which she stored within her because she was not willing to feel, express and let go of them. This is the sole reason why we are born in pain and trauma and not in bliss. Newborns experience all of the fear of their mother, who due to her unhealed stagnating emotional injuries experiences pain during labour. It is called labour because it is an act of resistance, not act of love, it is tainted with fear which creates the pain. As children many of us have been told not to cry, scream, shout and have tantrums, even though these reactions are a natural expression of the emotions we feel at the time of their origination. Children are normally emotionally very open, they are not afraid to cry because they are designed to heal through the process of crying. However, as soon as they are borne they are taught that it is not OK to cry. Most mothers will do anything they can to prevent their babies from crying, not realising that their children are crying out their own suppressed emotions. Babies cry because they feel their mothers emotional pain.

58

Every single word, action feeling, expectation or demand which is disharmonious with love, which is projected at us, and which we do not immediately express and release, creates an emotional injury or inflicts an emotional wound upon our soul. This stagnating energy which is supposed to be in motion, pass through us and move out of us, instead becomes an emotional injury. It creates a wound, an opening in our soul and spirit body, which manifests in the physical body, eventually causing us pain and suffering until it is fully released by expressing it. When we were children most of the emotions we still hold onto were created by the suppressed or projected emotions and actions of the people in our environment. These same people also suppressed us from feeling and acting out the pain that their suppressed emotions created within us. They avoided feeling their own emotional pain, by suppressing it instead of expressing it, which caused them to project it onto us instead. It would have usually made them angry when we felt this pain and tried to release it through crying, so they made us suppress it also and so it still lingers in our bodies and our soul. If we were ever punished, yelled at, sworn at, rejected, criticised, ignored, abused physically, sexually or emotionally, or had any expectations placed upon us as children, we have emotional injuries to heal. If we were ever suppressed from having tantrums, crying, screaming, expressing our anger or any other emotion as a result of feeling mistreated as a child, we have emotional injuries to heal. Every single unpleasant incident in our lives is a reflection of any of the emotional injuries we have sustained as children, as we were unable to express ourselves emotionally at the time a given incident occurred. Unfortunately the majority of the emotions we were not allowed to act out as children and which we heavily suppress and mask over as adults, linger on within us creating misery, disease and suffering. We are so injured emotionally because, our behavioural reactions or the embodiment of our feelings, are not seen as appropriate, they are socially unacceptable, and make us feel uncomfortable. Our parents or caregivers and to a lesser extent the rest of the society, have influenced and shaped most of our beliefs by evoking an emotional response in us when we were children. Most of our lifeshaping emotions 59

were those that we were inhibited from fully experiencing and expressing. If we were allowed to feel these emotions fully and express them physically through screaming or a tantrum and eventually by crying, they would have been released from our body. Emotional release allows us the freedom to be ourselves. And when we take responsibility for our own emotions, we allow others the freedom to be themselves. Instead we have been manipulated emotionally in order to become what our parents and the society expected of us to become. The majority of us are enslaved by false beliefs about who we are and how we view the world because of our emotional injuries.

Suppressed Emotions Our Death Sentence

Unexpressed emotional blockages prevent us experiencing our grief which is the causal emotion that created our emotional injury. Grieving our pain through the act of crying is a healing process and the gateway to who we truly are. Usually children are expected not to cry, and tantrums are out of the question in most families. Many of us would have been punished for being angry or even crying and were thus suppressed by adults from feeling our emotions as children. We have been taught that it is wrong to experience and express our feelings openly, and we now choose to suppress them. However, such false views about emotions and our judgment of emotional expression as something wrong or undesirable, is damaging to our soul. It causes disease and suffering, addictions and unloving relationships with others. We must not judge our emotions and ignore them but instead befriend them and feel comfortable expressing them whenever they arise, in order to release them. This is the only way to become free of all pain and to experience true joy and happiness. It allows us to embrace our passions and desires and know our true self. Stagnant emotional energy is simply an error within us caused by an emotional injury. It is like a layer of dry mud which covers over the perfect loving being that we truly are underneath all our pain. To become free from this error, we need to admit and acknowledge that we have been injured, feel the pain of our injury and wash the mud away 60

with our tears. When we get angry and do not express this anger but hold onto it or pretend it doesnt exist, it causes us harm and it harms others. In fact, it has been measured that the molecules of condensation generated during one hour of verbal expression of anger, hatred and jealousy contain enough toxins to kill 80 guinea pigs2. Being angry at someone is equivalent to swallowing poison and expecting the person we are angry at to die. It is a self destructive emotion. The electrical energy of emotions when unexpressed causes lesions along neural pathways disrupting the bodys energy flow. The energy required to suppress our emotions, uses up our bodys vital energy and taxes the organs such as the adrenal glands2. More importantly when we seethe in anger, it destroys our soul. The energy of the emotions we hold onto radiates not only through our own body but throughout the entire universe and affects all of the subatomic particles within it1. When we hold onto our emotional pain by choosing not to grieve, we create a set of emotions in defense of our pain. These are usually fear and anger which we project at others like poison arrows each time they happen to trigger our pain. In this way we create harm to ourselves and others. The fact that our suppressed emotions manifest in disease conditions is illustrated by books such as The Body Never Lies, The Drama of Being a Child, Toxic Parents, Will I Ever be Good Enough? Healing Daughters of Narcissistic Mothers and Home Coming. The therapists who authored these books acknowledge how physical disease is directly related to emotional trauma. Cancer for example is caused by suppressed grief buried under resentment, anger, rage or any other denied unloving emotion that we choose to hold onto rather allowing ourselves to release it. All of our pain and suffering including that of the physical body, comes from unreleased emotional injuries which we have sustained predominantly during our childhood. Every single ache, pain, discomfort, wrinkle, gray hair, ailment in fact, all of our bodily imperfections are created by our emotional injuries. Our emotional 61

injuries are like wounds filled with pain that prevent us from living our life to its full potential. These wounds never heal if we do not release the pain within them, they continue to hurt, and in fact, the wounds deepen as we continue to attract incidences into our lives which reopen these wounds. They become deeper and deeper each time we suppress the pain they cause. It is like bleeding internally and pretending that nothing is wrong, eventually we bleed to death.

CHILDREN ARE THE REFLECTION OF OUR SELF DENIAL

Crying babies are a strong testimony to the importance of emotional expression but they are almost always smothered to prevent them from crying. The reason for the discomfort we feel when facing a crying child is that it triggers our own suppressed emotions that we need to experience and release, but which we believe to be inappropriate. When we have an emotional reaction to the emotional display of other people, it is a strong signal that we are suppressing our own emotions. To examine this, let us think about how we feel when on a long flight next to a screaming baby? Or how do we react to a child who is having a tantrum in a shopping centre? Many of us automatically judge the parents for not controlling their children. We often feel angry and resentful, projecting an expectation, a demand onto the parent that they should silence their child, because its behavior makes us feel uncomfortable. This is harmful to ourselves, the child and the parent, and if we wish not to harm ourselves and others, we need to feel the pain that is triggered within us by an unruly child. The younger the child, the more emotionally vulnerable they are to our own unexpressed emotions which we project towards them. They are emotionally sensitive to all of the expressed and unexpressed emotions in their environment. They learn everything about the world through these emotional experiences. And since their parents are basically their world, they act out everything their parents are not willing to feel that is within them. Up to the age of around 7 children are an emotional sponge, they absorb or take on every emotion that is not owned by their parents. Children 62

are a mirror of their parents or caregivers emotions1. The truth is that babies and children cry because they are reflecting their parents emotions, or the emotions of others around them, who are not willing to feel and express them as they arise. When a child is punished by their parents expression of anger, it automatically learns that it is not ok to express itself in a certain way. Yet the only reason why the child performs a certain action is because of the unexpressed and denied emotion of the parent. Because parents deny these emotions within themselves, and their child acts them out, they get triggered by their childs behavior. When a parent does not want to feel a particular emotion, which is then exposed by their child, they become angry with the child and the child gets punished for acting it out. We practically punish our children for what we ourselves are not willing to feel. When children are allowed to be children, they act out all of their emotions constantly. Their moods are ever-changing, they experience grief in one moment and laugh the next. This is what it means to be human. When we suppress our own and our childrens emotions, the emotional energy remains in their soul and therefore in their body and manifests as pain, disease and suffering. When we deny our children the freedom to experience their emotions, we create emotional injuries within them which affect their whole lives. If we allow a child to cry out its grief fully, the emotion leaves the child creating no injury within them. If we can feel our own emotions at a time when a child cries, and allow ourselves to experience our own emotions, be they anger, fear or grief, express and release them, the child will always stop crying. In fact, the child will stop crying immediately the moment we connect to our own emotions1. Children are a gift from God clearly showing us our own denied emotions which are a key to our emotional injuries. These innocent little souls absorb the projected emotions we deny, which stem from our own injuries. They act them out for us to recognise our emotional truth, and then we punished them for exposing these emotions. The behaviour of our children is simply a mirror of our own injuries, of who we have become as a result of how our own parents treated us through their own 63

unhealed injuries. We pass on these injuries from generation to generation, and they create diseases within us, many of which we call hereditary or genetic. Our emotional injuries are the software which we install into our children. This software contains a program, which programs our children to be who we expect them to be. Most of us have children to fulfill our own expectations and demands, to fulfill our own needs and desires. The greatest need that was no met when we were children was the need to be loved. So we now demand of our own children to love us, to fulfill this great void within us that we are not willing to feel and grieve. Fortunately we have God to give us True Love, which God is always more than willing to provide us with. Unfortunately most of us are unaware of this gift of Divine Love and so we do not ask to receive it. Instead we demand love of those around us, including our children who dont have much to spare. Most of us dont even love ourselves so how can we love others?

EMOTIONAL ADDICTIONS
Every single pleasant interaction that causes us to feel loved, safe and comfortable and from which we expect such feelings, and we feel hurt or angry when we dont receive them, is also a result of an emotional injury. It is in fact, an emotional addiction. Such emotions as neediness, expectation of being loved, respected, looked after, heard, sympathizsed with, praised and appreciated etc., are addictions caused by emotional injuries. The fact that we feel satisfaction when we receive them from others, is an indication that we are addicted to them. We are addicted to emotions when we feel pain and suffering when our addictions are not met by others. We often feel resentment or anger whenever we do not receive an expected response from others. This feeling of disappointment with others or with ourselves is an indication that we are addicted to an emotion that we have not received. And the reason for the addiction to such emotions is to cover over our pain of being unloved as children. We are not willing to feel the underlying causes of our pain, which have roots in being ignored, rejected, judged or punished, so we expect of 64

others to prevent us from feeling them. Similarly our need to take care of others, feeling needed by others or wanting others to need us, feeling responsible for others and doing things for others for reasons other than just to give love, are also emotional addictions. If we are addicted to pleasing others, we have an expectation that they should be pleased with us. Even when we expect of others that when we do something to please them, they will not be angry with us is out of harmony with love. Doing anything for a reason other than a pure desire to express love is emotionally harmful to ourselves and to others. Our emotional injuries are emotions that are usually the exact opposite to the feeling which we get from feeding our addictions. For example if I want to avoid feeling unloved by others I will be addicted to doing all that I can to please them. In this case I demand of others to love me, to approve of me, I am needy, because I fear feeling the emotion of being unloved. We create emotional addictions to avoid feeling our emotions, we mask our injuries by living in our addictions. In fact, we mistake many of our addictions for love, but they cant be love if they have strings attached to them. Our emotional injuries are exposed the moment we stop giving into these additions, usually by doing the exact opposite of what we normally do. For example if I am a wife and a mother I might come home and choose not to make dinner for my family because I am tired and I dont feel like it, even though I have done it every day for the last 10 years. If I feel guilty about it, it clearly indicates that I have been making dinner for the past 10 years only to please my family, compromising myself in the process. If my family gets angry at me, it shows me that they have an unloving expectation of me and I have been placating to them. This shows me that I have been meeting their addiction and my own. My addiction here is to pleasing and serve others so they will not be angry with me, or so that they will give me the feeling of being appreciated.

65

The reasons for my addiction may be that I have been taught to believe that it is my responsibility to feed my family, because my mother made it her responsibility to do so. Whatever my reasons, they are not in harmony with love for myself or my family. It is not my responsibility to make them dinner but I have become addicted to pleasing them to avoid feeling unloved, useless, and unneeded, and to avoid their anger. In fact, I have made dinner for my family for the past 10 years because of fear that if I dont, they will not love me, and I and I dont want to feel unloved. If I truly loved myself and my children I would teach them from an early age how to look after themselves. Teach them how to be independent and how to take personal responsibility for themselves. I would not want my children to be dependent on me for food, but instead empower them to be independent of me and be able to take care of themselves. If my husband truly loved me, he would not have a problem with me not making dinner for him and would probably make the dinner in this instance, seeing that I am tired, or have no desire to cook tonight. Unfortunately our society is based on multigenerational dogma and often our relationships are based on emotional bribery. Most relationships are based on bribery, Ill give you this if you give me that, Ill scratch your back if you scratch mine. If the bribery doesnt work we often result to blackmail and even threats to leave our partners, when they do not want to do, what we want them to. To break these patterns of emotional enslavement to damaging emotional addictions, we must be willing to change our own behaviour towards others and feel the emotional consequences for our actions. We need to always ask ourselves, what would love do? When we stop living in addictions we expose our emotional injuries and grow towards love. Our actions to do what we really want rather than what is expected of us to please others might be seen as wrong and unloving by others. This will cause us pain because we are likely to be rejected by our loved ones. This is a fantastic opportunity to feel the truth about how others really feel about us and how it makes us feel. Unfortunately most of us are so afraid to be who we truly are and to 66

risk our relationships with others. However, we deny ourselves and others true love when we choose to stay in addictive interactions.

BEHIND THE MASK FAKING WHO WE ARE

The slightest desire of a mother who wishes to stop her child from crying causes an injury to her child. The child automatically feels that when it cries it is expected not to, it learns early in life that mummy does not like it when I cry, and progressively learns to suppress itself from crying. This is emotionally translated into mummy does not love me when I am being me and results in suppression of who we are. Even if our parents did not obviously express verbally or physically their expectations of us, they would have projected these expectations onto us and we would be affected by them just as much as if they did. It is our emotional intent that creates effects in others and our environment. What would have been a 10 minute cry about our parents taking away our toy when we were a child, may have shaped our whole belief system about our self worth, how we feel about others and about material possessions. In fact, our emotions control all of our beliefs, thoughts and who we currently are. They are also what drives our intuition, important in decision making, which we suppress when we deny our emotions. As a result, many of us allow others to control our life. We suppress our emotions as adults because it is even more undesirable to display them in front of others than it was when we were children. How many times do we find ourselves in situations where we just want to cry but we are ashamed of it and so we suppress the tears? How do we react to the tears of others? Majority of us feel uncomfortable and wish to stop the person from crying. We are taught that it is not ok to cry. Our society expects of us to be emotionally shut down, to control our emotions. Most of us are ashamed of being emotional and we apologise for expressing ourselves emotionally when we become emotionally overwhelmed in front of others.

67

As a result we force ourselves to live a lie, we are not being honest with our feelings, we hide them from ourselves and others and as a result, we mask who we really are. Our childlike authenticity was destroyed when we were made to suppress our emotions and denied the freedom to express our true selves. We become fake as we prefer to alter the truth in our relationship with ourselves and with others. We constantly act to cover up who we truly are, to avoid showing others our true selves. We fear exposing our true feelings because we are either ashamed of ourselves, fear judgment and rejection by others or we see ourselves as better than others and judge them instead. Many of us have lost the ability to feel, we have become emotionally shut down. We keep ourselves constantly busy with our jobs and responsibilities just to avoid feeling our own frustration and pain. When we start to feel emotions which we find uncomfortable or which we judge as inappropriate, we choose to shut them down immediately. By avoiding our painful emotions we choose to hold onto our emotional injuries by making ourselves feel better. We detune emotionally by watching television, exercising, or having alcohol, food, sex or any other distraction to keep away from feeling our emotions and experiencing them. This exaggerated fear of our emotions and thus of who we are, prevents us from finding out our true passions and desires, and the purpose and uniqueness of our soul qualities which God created within us. Many of us are so afraid, in fact, we are terrified to face ourselves, we prefer to remain emotionally numbed by convincing ourselves that we are happy and free of emotional wounds. We pretend that the emotional injury, the childhood trauma never happened. If we were not raped or severely beaten we actually believe that we had a good childhood. Yet, most of us avoid complete honesty, get angry or frustrated with situations, ourselves and others, we are filled with fear and develop emotional and physical addictions. These are strong signals that we have emotional injuries within us because we were not loved unconditionally as children. When we desensitise ourselves to our emotions we ignore the warning signs and deny ourselves true happiness and freedom. We continue 68

living unhappy lives and prevent ourselves from doing what we truly want and aspire to. We actually suppress our true self, our soul which contains our emotions, passions, desires, longings, intentions, aspirations, and memories all of who we truly are. We deny ourselves the emotion of love because when we choose to suppress one emotion, we suppress them all. We waste our life on jobs we do not want to do, in relationships based on compromise and activities that do not let us develop our full potential. Experiencing our emotions is an essential prerequisite of being truly alive. Being in complete truth is the quickest way to start expressing who we really are and exposing our emotional injuries. Truth definitely sets us free. Imagine being able to just do what you want, exactly what you want without needing anyones approval, without worrying about how your choices make others feel. Imagine not having to justify yourself to anyone and being able to speak your truth at all times. Imagine not having to feel responsible for anyone but yourself and not having to rely on anyone else for anything. Imagine trusting yourself so much that you know that you can do anything you desire and that nothing can stop you from doing it. This is what it means to be a free human being, this is true freedom and it can only result from our own choice to feel our own emotions, our own self. This is self love, without this love we can never Truly Love anybody else. To love others, we must first learn to love ourselves unconditionally by feeling who we are. This means that we must stop compromising ourselves for others, stop punishing and blaming ourselves for how others feel and take full responsibility for our own feelings towards ourselves and others. It also means that we must live in our desires and passions and express who we truly are every moment of our life. God is there for us every step of the way. If we wish to be real and true to ourselves and see the results truth has on our lives really rapidly, then God can assist us in this process. It is truly a blissful experience to discover hidden passions and talents you never knew you had. It is overwhelming how immediate Gods help really is when we sincerely ask for it. The gift of Divine Love is the express service to knowing 69

ourselves and feeling who we truly are, and if we sincerely desire it, it will always be granted without delay.

THE L AW OF ATTRACTION CREATING OUR REALITY

Our suppressed emotions are reflected by the world around us. They bring us everything we experience through the Law of Attraction (LOA), reflecting to us the truth within us. The LOA is a communication system between us and our environment, bringing to us everything that we create though our emotional state. The LOA brings to us the exact circumstances we need in order to trigger our suppressed emotions which we are not willing to feel. For as long as a particular emotion remains trapped within us, it keeps creating or attracting events into our life to trigger that specific emotion, giving us the chance to release it. When that emotion is released we no longer attract the unpleasant events which it attracted and our LOA changes automatically with regards to a particular aspect of our life. Our soul creates all of our interactions through the Law of Attraction as an opportunity to heal our emotional injuries. In fact, we construct all of our lives to keep re-experiencing our childhood relationships based entirely on the emotional injuries which were created in our childhood. I can now see clearly how every one of my emotional interactions with others is a direct reflection of my emotional interaction with my family, the people who controlled my childhood. We keep reconstructing the events of our childhood in our adult life, giving ourselves the chance to connect to our emotional injuries through these events. This is a perfect system designed for us to eventually let go of our pain and move on with our lives towards true happiness. When we allow ourselves to experience the emotions behind each interaction which triggers an emotional reaction, it eventually leads us to experience the underlying childhood trauma. To connect to such trauma is to honestly admit to ourselves how a particular incident makes us feel and fully feel it and express it.

70

For example, if someone is angry with me, I actually believe on an emotional level that I do not deserve to be treated any better, that I am unworthy of being loved and respected by others. This belief was instilled in me because I have been treated with anger as a child. As a child I would have been told that it is my fault that I made them angry and thus I am unworthy of love. As a child I preferred to believe that it is somehow my fault, that there is something wrong with me, than to see the truth that someone I loved withdrew their love from me. Majority of us were taught that adults are always right, so we justify being mistreated by believing that this was for our own good and by accepting the blame for their unloving actions towards us. In order to avoid the true emotion, the fear and pain of being unloved, as an adult I might choose to get angry and be resentful whenever I attract someone who is angry with me. But as long as I am not willing to feel the fear and grief of being unloved, my childhood emotional injury, I will continue to attract situations in which someone will get angry with me. To connect to this emotion it is essential to become honest about it. Of course it is unloving for me to stay in situations where someone is always angry with me. I should leave the relationship, unless the person is willing to feel why they are angry with me. If I feel that I desire to tell the truth to the person who is angry at me about how I feel, it could be the quickest way for me to connect to the underlying emotion. However, this can only work if I am humble enough to do it without projecting anger back at them. This means facing my fear of potentially getting attacked even more. I must become vulnerable to the other person and express my fear through the process. I can choose to try to avoid angry people. However, without expressing the emotional injury within me which attracts angry people to me, I will keep attracting others to me who will do the same. For as long as I am not willing to feel the emotional injury of being a victim of someones anger as a child, which is the reason I keep attracting or emotionally creating similar situations designed to trigger the injury, my LOA will not change. 71

If I choose to feel my emotions when someone gets angry at me by first expressing the anger if any, the fear and the feelings of unworthiness, I will eventually get to the underlying grief, the causal emotion of feeling unloved. When I allow myself to go through this process fully, which might take many months depending on the level of my injury and the desire to heal it, no one will ever get angry at me again. My soul will no longer create circumstances to expose an injury which is no longer there, because I will be free from that injury. Eventually as I develop in truth and love, I may still attract angry people into my life. But only as an opportunity for them to grow by exposing their anger, however in this state I will no longer experience any anger, fear or sadness in response to their anger. This is the only way to achieve self love and love of others, to be in honesty with our feelings at all time and by expressing truth to ourselves and others. The Law of Attraction is one of Gods Laws through which He communicates to us the level of love within us. If we attract events which cause us pain, it is an indication that we have an injury that needs to be healed. If we stay true to ourselves and do not compromise ourselves for any reason, our injuries become exposed very rapidly, giving us the chance to grieve our original pain and heal our injuries. However, when we do not choose to deal with the painful experiences emotionally and keep choosing to deceive ourselves with emotions of blame such as resentment, anger, rage, or any other capping emotions, we will continue to attract painful incidences into our lives.

EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION EXPERIENCING OUR AUTHENTIC SELF

Our emotions are a signal to make us aware of our true state of being. All of our unpleasant emotions reflect to us that there is an aspect of our life which is out of harmony with love. Emotions such as anger, resentment, blame or judgment of ourselves or others, and feelings of unworthiness, usually cover over our fears. FEAR is False Expectation Appearing Real. It is an emotion which always covers over grief, which is the real causal emotion that needs to be released to heal the 72

emotional injury. This grief is always associated with an event when someone close to us has withdrawn their love from us when we were a child1. All emotions other than grief are capping or blocking emotions which we use to cover over our pain and we choose to hold onto them instead of feeling and expressing them. We use these capping emotions to protect ourselves from experiencing the causal emotion, because it is usually quite painful and often associated with an unpleasant childhood experience1. We cover over it and deny it by getting angry, disappointed, annoyed, dissatisfied, frustrated and resentful. We live in fear of our own pain and grief and in denial of our capping or blocking emotions. These need to be acknowledged, felt and experienced in order for us to heal. However, the fear of expressing our grief associated with being unloved as a child is a false expectation, because we are designed to cope with emotional pain no matter how severe it seems. If we have survived the impact of the event which actually created the injury, the emotion is only a feeling of that experience and it is nowhere near as painful as the experience itself. However, we may not remember the incident because we were either too young to remember it, we do not wish to remember it, or because the trauma was often so horrible we chose to leave our body during it, to avoid fully experiencing it. If our emotions were not suppressed by the judgment of adults and we were always allowed to cry fully without being shut down as children, we would have learnt how to use emotional expression as a form of healing. Unfortunately most of us were not allowed to cry freely and the more we avoid crying as adults, the larger the fear of our own pain, the greater the judgment of our own emotions and the greater the emotional injuries within us. This translates into physical pain, disease and signs of aging within our physical body. We have a chance to release this suppressed grief, every time an event occurs in our life which we react to with anger, frustration, disappointment, jealousy, judgment of ourselves or others, denial, numbness or any other uncomfortable feeling. Most of these are anger 73

based emotions and cover over our fear and underlying grief, they are an emotional error. Expressing these blocking emotions provides us with an opportunity to experience freedom and true happiness. Most of us carry within us childhood anger and rage which we felt when we were not allowed to be ourselves when we were little. Because we have been hurt as children, and unable to release the pain, we have learnt to cover over the pain with adult anger and rage. It is not our fault that we have been unloved and mistreated as children. However, blaming others or ourselves and indulging in the emotion of anger or resentment just causes more emotional and physical damage to us and other people. We cannot change the past, however, we can change our present circumstances and our future life. We can do this by admitting the injuries we have sustained, owning the pain as our own and releasing it out of ourselves. This is the only way we can move on and forgive ourselves and others. We can choose to admit that we are hurt, be honest with ourselves and with others and own our anger. To own our emotions means to experience and express them not at others but in privacy or away from people. If we are angry at someone, the truth is that we are actually angry at our parents, and we unfairly project anger at someone who is simply triggering an emotion within us that our parents created. The person we get angry at is most likely also acting out from their own emotional injury caused by their own parents. We are all injured and confused children in a playground of suppressed emotional truth and false beliefs. When we notice a shift in our emotional state as a result of someone elses words or actions, we can choose to go outside or to another room and scream or bash an inanimate object (without causing damage to ourselves or property). It is also helpful to verbilise our anger to express what is within us even if it means screaming and shouting in rage and swearing if this is how we feel. In this way we own and express the emotion but do not express our rage directly at someone else. It is important to be aware during this process that we are not feeding the satisfaction of expressing the anger or rage. The purpose of 74

releasing anger is to release the childhood rage which we have bottled up inside of us for so long. Many of us are very judgmental of anger as a nasty emotion and we pretend that we are not angry, when in fact we hold onto rage within us that we are not even aware of. Anger like joy is just another emotion and to judge and deny is to create pain. When we express it, and it our childhood anger, it usually does not last longer than a minute or two before we feel a release and start to surrender to our fear and eventually our grief. Anger is a block we created over a deeper emotion of fear and an even deeper grief. We get angry because we fear and it is easier to get angry than to admit that we are afraid or terrified. The more enraged we are by something the greater the terror underneath the rage. But once we release the rage or anger, we can get to the underlying terror or fear. When we feel and express fear we will normally shake, tremble, cry and sweat. We might feel awkward and surprised with the way our body experiences this emotions, the key is to allow it to be expressed, to soften into it and let it leave us. We might stiffen with terror and even feel like we are going through paralysis, the key is to breathe through this process and not judge it. We must allow ourselves to experience these paralyzing emotions fully in order to become free of them. Once the fear is released we can get to the causal emotion that created the actual emotional injury. It would have been created by something which hurt us, usually when we were a child and is associated with grief or sadness. Grief can only be released by allowing ourselves to cry like a child. It is this causal emotion that attracts unpleasant events into our lives which trigger our blocking anger based emotions which we use to suppress this original pain. The release of the causal emotion eventually provides freedom from our suffering as the emotional injury from childhood is released and the wound starts to heal. Experiencing childhood pain by grieving through crying is a healing process. Through the release of our error, we develop in love. Once the emotional pain is fully released through grieving, it can no longer burden us, we will never feel it again even though the memory of the incident that caused will remain with us. When we fully 75

release our grief, we will never again get angry in a situation which before would have triggered us to be angry, and we will cease to attract such circumstances into our lives. This is how we know that our Law of Attraction has changed and that we have fully released a causal emotional injury. The evidence that this works can be instantaneous, as we cease to attract events into our life that once caused us the pain associated with a particular emotional injury. To fully release a particular emotional injury which attracts particular events into our life, may take many episodes of releasing childhood grief. This depends on the extent of the injuries responsible for the creation of these events as well as our emotional openness and the desire to release them. This is why we sometimes call this healing process Emotional Processing. Susan Forward, a world renowned therapist, beautifully portrays this process in her best seller Toxic Parents Overcoming Their Hurtful Legacy and Reclaiming Your Life This is emotional surgery and as with any surgery, the wounds must be cleaned out before they heal, and it takes time for the pain to go away. But the pain is a sign that the healing process has started. Prayer for God to help us through this process is what gets me though it. I can only feel really safe if I am connected to God, while I am releasing such emotional trauma. We actually become an emotionally open child in the process of releasing our emotional injuries, and having a loving Parent to support us through it and allow us to grieve is a beautiful experience. God is the delicate surgeon who is always ready to clean and mend our wounds and Gods Love is the healing balm, which magically makes the scars disappear.

FINAL NOTE
We are hurt little children living in an adult body which keeps aching and aging as a result. The aim of life is not to dwell upon this hurt and pain which most of us do by covering over it with anger, annoyance, rage, fear, irritation and various other emotions. Instead we must 76

become vulnerable like a child and release the pain through grieving. This is true courage. We have been wounded but our wounds can only be healed when their causes are removed. The key is to get to the core emotion from our childhood and allow it to be expressed and released, out of our body. Pretending that we are not hurt, justifying our parents actions or blaming them and thus being resentful, keeps us living in and acting out our emotional injuries. When we do not allow ourselves to feel our own pain by masking it with other emotions, we carry the pain inside of us, act it out and project it onto other people and the entire universe. When we admit to a particular emotion such as anger, we automatically take responsibility for it and own it, reducing its damaging effects. This is the power of truth. The choice to release the emotion, is not only loving towards ourselves but also towards others, because everyone and everything around us is directly affected by our suppressed emotions which we project outside of ourselves. My life is changing rapidly as a result of my connection to God and connecting to my emotions. I am finally starting to feel more real, able to express myself honestly with others and do what I truly want. I am discovering unique qualities within my soul that laid dormant all of my life, such as the ability to compose music and write lyrics, poetry and painting. I have fewer expectations of myself and others, I feel less responsible for others and I feel less reliant on others. I am developing a respect for my own Free Will and the Free Will of others. I feel more freedom and less fear, I feel more empowered to be me and I am more joyous. I feel more love towards myself and others. Most of all I am learning to trust, rely on, know and love God. True happiness and bliss is achievable only through, truth and love. We can change the world by choosing love and truth above all else. If we want to love ourselves we need to know ourselves first. But first we must be willing to see the truth about ourselves as Jesus says warts and all. When we see the often ugly truth about ourselves and others we are one step closer to doing something about it. It takes courage and humility, to take the first steps. They depend on our passionate desire to experience all of our emotions, no matter how painful we perceive 77

them to be. The rewards are beyond our wildest dreams, especially if our primary purpose to do this is to know and love God. My greatest desire is to see human kind heal completely and live in love, bliss and harmony. Most of all I pray for others to develop a personal connection to God, our Loving Creator, so Her Divine Love can immortalise every single soul. So that we can co-create Heaven on Earth and keep expanding the heavenly realms on our journey towards God.

References and Further Reading

1 Divine Truth Seminars, by AJ Miller, www.divinetruth.com 2 Enlightened Feelings http://www.enlightenedfeelings.com/body.html 3 Neuropeptides the molecules of emotion by http://www.healthstresswellness.com/index.asp?pgid=72 Dr. Arien van der Marwe

4 Body Work and Neuropeptides The Molecules of Healing by Donald Glassey www.healthtouch.com/csft/bodywork.html

78

3. FOOD AND EMOTIONS, THE LOVE-HATE RELATIONSHIP

Like all the aspects of who we are, our nutritional status is also largely determined by our emotions. Most of us are unaware of the emotional damage that is causing us to consume certain foods. We have been emotionally wounded since the time of conception. The emotions our parents projected or suppressed while we inhabited our mothers womb, affected us not only emotionally but also physically. Our nutritional state was molded by our parents, governments, doctors and teachers through emotional black mail and false beliefs about food and nutrition. Food, for the majority of us is equal to love. In fact, for those of us who have been abused as children, food would have constituted possibly the only love we have received. As a result we confuse food with the feeling of love and we eat in order to experience love. Family gatherings such as Christmas and birthdays all revolve around food. We go out on dates to expensive restaurants. On all levels of human behavior we associate the love of others with food. Many of us have been denied breast milk, which is vital for optimal development of all mammalian infants. Breast feeding is not only essential nutritionally but also provides intimacy between the mother and her child; it is an act of love. There is therefore an emotion associated with being denied the most basic of human bonds in the form of being breast fed. Instead many of us would have been fed cow milk or formula which would have been nutritionally damaging to us (provided that we have already sustained emotional injuries, and such is the case for majority if not all humans on earth), and which deprived us of the intimate bonding with our mother. Those of us who have been breast fed, at some point would have probably gone through the emotional trauma of being forced into weaning. Then, the majority of us would have been forced to eat foods we were not attracted to or didnt like or even hated. Many of us were also trained to eat excessive amounts of food at times when we were not hungry. Many others may have been bribed or rewarded by our parents 79

with food, chocolate and other non-food items. How many times do we hear if you dont eat your dinner, you will not get dessert!? These were the likely nutritional foundations which shaped our eating behaviour. The emotions we felt, while our free will was denied through the acts of our caregivers in the name of nutrition, have created many error based beliefs about food and nutrition.

MY EATING HABITS
Initially my vegan diet evolved from cutting out heated oils and eating less refined carbohydrates, such as bread and pasta. Through research and personal experience, I learned that our diet should be based primarily on fruits and vegetables. I also discovered that whilst cooking is currently a ritualistic part of the way we prepare foods, it destroys most of the nutrients and living enzymes essential to our wellbeing. Although I continued eating cooked grains and legumes, I added raw instead of cooked vegetables to my meals. My meals became simple and unseasoned and I still found an immense pleasure in eating. With less digestive burned I naturally felt some health improvements. However, I still suffered from digestive concerns that I was determined to resolve. I was also still binge drinking on weekends, to drown my problems. My life was a constant war zone, my repressed childhood emotions were creating pain and suffering in my relationships and my work environment. The excessive alcohol consumption added another dimension to my marriage problems, inviting violence and abuse which I am still to feel fully repentant for. I still associated coffee with friendship, feeling abandoned and alone when there was no one to engage with over a soy late during a work break. These were the times I discussed my marital and PhD related problems. It was confession time, a time to reflect on how much pain there was in my life. The irony was that I always tried to fix myself through what I ate, and yet I drank toxic beverages to avoid feeling my pain of lonelyness. I believed that the purer my diet will become, the 80

happier I will be, that my pains and aches will disappear. I was trying to purify myself physically because I felt so dirty emotionally. There was a time when I tried to adopt a raw food diet, based mostly on salads. However, it wasnt providing all of my energy needs and I felt constantly hungry and dissatisfied. In 2007 a newly-met friend told me that he eats mostly fruit. I got very excited, as I have often desired to become a fruitarian but I feared that a diet based only on fruit is nutritionally inadequate. I was eager to investigate this for myself. My friend lent me Dr. Douglas Grahams book The 80/10/10 Diet, which was all I needed to become convinced that fruit is the optimal human food. I soon discovered the importance of edible leaves in our diet from a book called Green For Life by Victoria Boutenko. I became convinced that the frugivorous or in other words, the primate diet is the only way to truly meet the requirements of our primate like body. I leant that we are frugivores or fruit eaters by design. The great apes, such as the chimpanzees, orangutan and the gorilla thrive on a diet of fruits and leafy greens. Their strength is outstanding. The primate is physiologically and biochemically designed for a diet of fruit and leaves. Our biology and physiology are remarkably similar to that of other primates. While our body is resilient and can tolerate various foods for surprisingly long periods of time, it is best suited to thrive on fruits and vegetables. Additionally, it is the most loving, least polluting and least damaging way of feeding ourselves. When I adopted the frugivorous diet I felt phenomenal health improvements almost immediately. I could not even drink alcohol and coffee anymore. My fitness increased tremendously and I achieved an ideal body shape. I burned off excess fat and felt physically, emotionally and psychologically elevated. I gained more clarity about my life, I became more aware of my desires and found the strength to make other major changes in my life. I allowed my marriage to dissolve peacefully and started to live my life the way I wanted. I created a course in nutrition and started writing articles. I was impressed by the benefits of a fruit based diet.

81

I have noticed that since removing processed foods from my diet, I have become more aware of how I feel. I began a journey of self discovery and became dedicated to developing self love because I have always hated my body and myself. I started to feel that hate and self punishment had to leave my new life. I realised that most of us use food or drugs to suppress our emotions, because we are afraid of the emotional pain we store within us. However, despite the miraculous changes I have experienced in myself as a result of my dramatic dietary shift, I ended up hitting a wall. Even after three years on a fruit based diet and a pure conviction that it is the most optimal of foods, I still have cravings for certain foods depending on the emotions I am trying to suppress. I now also recognise that the reasons behind my extreme approach to food are created by my emotional injuries. I want to be perfect because I dont want to feel unloved. I have been emotionally convinced as a child that I must be perfect in order to be worthy of my mothers and grandmothers love. As a result I am an extremist in everything I do. It is all or nothing for me and I will try anything to achieve perfection or to get it right. And if something doesnt work I just abandon it. I tend to swing from one extreme to the other. When I binge on bread for example I have to have a full loaf until I feel sick. I have once succumbed to buying Nutella when I was in Poland and ate the whole jar in one sitting! I also desire to be thin. Any fat on my body is a sign of imperfection. I fear being fat and I despise fat. Fat is a big challenge for me because on the one hand my mum hated her body fat and called it lard, while my grandma always told me it was healthy to have some fat and often force fed me to gain weight. To add to this, my grandfather got skinny in his older years and would show me his skinny limbs which I was made to understand as a sign of illness. He was also very afraid of starving to death because of being poor as a child and because of being hungry during the war. In fact, this fear was so ingrained in him that I once acted it out at the age of 2 by eating chicken droppings when we went for a walk together. I acted out his suppressed fear of hunger. I have accumulated emotional fears about fat from my parents and I am emotionally confused about fat. I am also afraid to eat fat. Although 82

intellectually I dont believe in any of my parents beliefs to be true except for the one my mum taught me that fat is unattractive, these fears are stored in my body, suppressed deep within me. My fears of starvation and food insufficiency as well as the fear of being unattractive when fat, and the fear of getting sick if I dont have fat cause me to put on fat easily. I therefore exercise only to lose weight, it is a form of punishment for me. I want to control my body and so I eat the way I do for the wrong reasons. So I challenge my extremism and now allow myself to eat things I would normally eat very rarely or only as a mistake. While I still eat mainly fruit, I do not deny myself the foods I desire, which most people would consider as healthy but to a food extremist like myself these were often equated with poison. I am no longer so focused on what I eat. I also do not punish myself for eating anything I desire to eat. I like simple foods. When I eat oranges I feel up on them until I feel satisfied. When I eat pumpkin that is all I eat. I enjoy just eating the one thing and once I am satisfied I no longer crave other things. Because I allow myself to have what I feel like, I find that I have less and less cravings. I also eat much less and food is not the primary focus for me anymore as I no longer believe food to be the reason for my pain and allow myself to feel into all aspects of my life. I still strongly believe in fruit as the perfect source of nutrients and I love fruit above all other food. However, I have never emotionally let go of the foods I grew up on. I simply forced new ways of eating upon myself and have never grieved the denial to all the foods I have left behind. I truly believe that this is an essential experience if we have an emotional attachment to food, in order to sustainably eat purely fruits and leaves. When I tried forcing myself to eat a 100% raw food diet and I slipped up, I would feel so guilty, Id spent hours beating myself up about it. The next day I would usually feel like I had a hangover. I had swollen bags under my eyes and would blame it on salt, I would feel clogged and constipated and I blamed it all on the food. I now realise that it was not the food but the terrible emotions of guilt and self punishment that 83

caused me to suffer physically. I no longer experience these symptoms when I consciously eat something like bread which has always been the worst offender for my body. The irony is that the foods I used to blame for my digestive dysfunction, no longer cause me these problems. This is a result of emotional release. Even though I weigh more than I have ever weighed, my intestines work better than ever before in my life. I no longer fear being constipated and this is the greatest testimony to me that it was my emotional constipation that translated into digestive constipation. I am free of the most discomforting ailment that dictated my life until recently, until I released the emotion which caused it. I desire with all my heart to eat fruit and nothing else, but I first desire to learn how to give myself exactly what I want, which has never been the case. At this point in my life I am learning to be a child and not control this child in any way, to fulfill all of her desires which at this point after years of strict dietary regime are in a form of food. The beauty of this process is that as I learn to love myself, and as I develop in love I will be able to eat poison and it will not harm me, by then of course I will love myself enough to not desire to eat poison, unless to prove a point. I have recently learnt that by allowing myself to experience my emotions fully, I can heal childhood trauma and emotional injuries which drive my eating and all other behavior. This is the most important and powerful of teachings present on our planet today. I wholeheartedly believe that only through the experience and release of our emotional blockages can we make any real changes in our lives and experience true love and freedom from pain. I am still learning to be more humble to desire to always experience all of my emotions no matter how painful and overwhelming they might be and by doing so, to learn who I truly am. I am still in resistance to feeling all of my own emotions, and I find that food addictions and my relationship to food become really apparent when I develop food cravings in order to avoid them. I now see that my eating habits are intrinsically bound to my emotional condition. 84

COMFORT FOOD THE SUBSTITUTE FOR LOVE

Like drugs, foods are a perfect way to suppress the emotions we are not willing to feel. This is especially true for suboptimal foods and non-food consumables. They deplete vital nutrients and are a source of toxins which suppress us emotionally or disconnect us from feeling our emotions. Our food choices are often influenced by our emotional states and past associations we have with the chosen foods. Destructive foods filled with sugar and fat, such as cakes, biscuits and ice cream are of no benefit to our body. We have no biological or physiological needs for such items. We mainly eat them because we associate them with some emotional condition and use them to mask or suppress the emotion that we are trying to avoid2. The expression comfort food perfectly shows us the reasons for eating them to avoid emotional discomfort, to suppress the uncomfortable emotions we dont wish to feel. We might associate some foods with childhood experiences. We often reach for foods that we feel will bring us comfort or contentment when we are depressed. If our parents rewarded us with sweets when we were young, we might continue to associate them with praise, love and approval2. We might associate certain foods with being good and deserving of the indulgence in them. Some of us use harmful foods as a self reward. This is especially common when we adhere to a more healthy lifestyle for some time. We might tell ourselves that we deserve that piece of chocolate to reward ourselves for our efforts. Using foods to suppress our emotions prevents us from taking responsibility for the way we feel. The state of depression, boredom or loneliness can never be resolved by the chocolate we consume. We use it to escape our depression just like others use alcohol for the same purpose. The fact is that each time we succumb to the chocolate craving, the further away we get from resolving the emotions we are trying to escape from. To solve this, is to feel the emotions we are trying to suppress. We might feel lonely, worthless, incompetent, weak or unlovable. The truth is that 85

all painful emotions result from lack of love, which we did not receive as children because our parents simply did not know how to love, as they themselves have never received unconditional love. To feel the grief of this lack is the biggest gift we could give ourselves, for it is the gift of true freedom from all suffering. If we truly desire for our emotions to be revealed to us, they certainly will be, for such is the Law of Desire. The key is to truly desire to feel the emotion and to have the courage to feel it. If we chose to engage God in this process, through trust and honesty and through longing for Gods Love, true healing will be most rapid.

EATING TO AVOID FEELING

Our thoughts arise from our emotions, however thoughts and memories are also capable of triggering emotions. Positive emotions create positive thoughts and negative emotions create depressing thoughts. We can see the quality of our emotions by observing our thought patterns and we can therefore estimate how much emotional trauma or injury we have sustained. We often develop emotional addictions to unwholesome foods and nonfoods. Items such as sugar, coffee and chocolate, have a profound effect on our nervous system and therefore our mental processes. Wheat and dairy products are staple foods for most of the western population. They are present in most processed foods. They contain opiates which are highly addictive morphine-like molecules. They produce states of feeling high and at the same time result in a come down. Thus, they exacerbate psychological and mental confusion, depression, anger and cravings2. They actually intensify the emotions we try to avoid by consuming them. The link between foods, emotions and the mind has been known for centuries in eastern philosophy. For example the Bhagavad Gita, an ancient Hindu text on spiritual conduct, classifies foods into three types: 86

Pure foods called "sattvic", which are primarily fresh fruits and vegetables, provide the mind with calmness and tranquility. These foods increase the clarity of mind and sweetness of disposition. They are especially conducive to spiritual growth and the practice of meditation2. Stimulating foods called "rajasic" including spices, meat, eggs, garlic and onions, are said to create animal passions causing a restless, unsatisfied state of mind. Such foods are associated with nervous disorders and emotional outbreaks2. Impure or rotten foods called "tamasic" include putrified foods such as smelly cheeses and processed and preserved foods. They decrease thinking capacity and dull the senses contributing to chronic mental ailments. They accelerate the aging process and cause premature death2. Our nerve energy governs all of our metabolic as well as mental processes2. This energy is divided between all the tasks of the body. It is diverted towards the task that requires most attention at a particular time. For example when we run, most of our nerve energy is channeled towards the muscles. Digestion immediately comes to a halt in order to provide more energy and blood flow to the muscles. When we are at rest, the process of digestion diverts a significant amount of our nervous energy and blood flow towards the stomach and other organs of digestion3. Depending on the complexity of the foods eaten this diversion continues after a meal for a few hours and can continue for well over 24 hours. The more complex our meals and the poorer the food combinations, the longer they take to digest. This diverts much of our energy from all other tasks3. Since significant amount of energy is required for thought processes, consuming large amounts of complex, difficult to digest foods diverts our nervous energy from feeling and thinking. More importantly digestion makes us less aware, suppressing our emotions, we become emotionally desensitised, numb or dull, following a large complex meal2.

87

Eating a sweet dessert after a meal, eating fruit or drinking alcohol with or after the meal, slows down or prevents digestion3. When we overindulge in poorly combined foods, followed by dessert, we feel sluggish and have no energy to move, feel or think. In fact, we actually develop a slight fever. Our immune system tries to combat undigested food particles or toxins that are introduced with our meal into our blood. This phenomenon occurs after eating cooked or processed foods and is known as digestive leucocytosis. Most of our nervous and enzymatic energy is concentrated on digesting the meal, while our mind remains less active and our emotions remain suppressed. Cooking deprives food of its enzymes and changes the molecular structure of the food, making it unavailable to digestive enzymes. The digestive system struggles to digest the food and continues to produce digestive secretions in an attempt to eventually break the food down. Most of our vital energy supply is thus diverted into production of digestive enzymes3. We thus use up a substantial amount of our limited enzyme energy when we eat complex, cooked meals which make us feel exhausted. Fatty foods take the longest to digest so they have an extended numbing effect on us. Excess fat dulls our emotions and clouds our mind. Its digestion demands a lot of blood, which has to be diverted away from the brain2. This explains why the foods we seek comfort in the most, are those rich in fat content. When these fatty foods are also sweet, digestion is compromised even further, while the emotional numbing effect is prolonged and intensified.

OVEREATING AND GLUTTONY

Emotions largely determine our food choices. They also govern the amount of food we eat and how we eat it. For example, if we were brought up in a household where food was scarce, and often felt hungry as a child, we will try to avoid feeling the sadness this has caused us by having large meals and food always available. We might have an emotion of fear of not having enough food available. To suppress that emotion, we might constantly occupy our mind with thoughts about 88

sourcing and hoarding food, and eating more than our body requires. Many of us may feel guilty for not eating all of the food that is on our plate, because as a child we were told that there are starving children in Africa and that it is wasteful to leave food. As a result we may now eat everything that is on our plate even if we are already full, we thus eat beyond our digestive capacity. Food might give us a sense of false security, or a sense of being loved and looked after. For those of us who have been abused emotionally or physically on one hand but still fed on the other, we will definitely associate food with love. Food equals love for many of us and eating is therefore a sure way to deceive ourselves with feeling love, when we are feeling unloved or lack of love. We often use food as a substitute for love and affection especially when we feel lonely, unlovable or lack meaningful relationships2. Overeating just like choosing sub-optimal or non-food items is often a form of escape from our dissatisfaction with life. Eating beyond our digestive capacity also diverts energy from our thought processes and suppresses our emotions no matter how healthy we consider the food to be2,3. We overindulge in foods because eating is pleasurable. Some of us eat compulsively despite the fact that we are not hungry to indulge the senses. Others turn to alcohol, other drugs, sex or any other sensory indulgence. Many of us do not eat to nourish our body; instead we overindulge on non-food items such as chocolate and chips. These nonfood stimulants are an easily obtainable form of pleasure, many of us use to suppress painful emotions, the feelings of being unloved when we were young. Oftentimes, compulsive eating behaviour is a symptom of emotionally created unworthiness. We believe that we are not worthy of the love of others and some of us intentionally try to become unattractive by becoming overweight or obese2. In this way we prove to ourselves our perpetuated belief, that we are not worthy of the love of others. This provides us with an excuse to avoid intimacy and therefore feelings of rejection. 89

Such error based emotions have been created by lack of love we have experienced as children, and then often solidified by failed relationships in which we have made ourselves vulnerable and we got hurt. We have learnt to shut down those emotions by temporarily making ourselves feel better by eating. Most junk foods contain chemicals such as monosodium glutamate to make us feel a temporary high, causing addictions to these non-foods. The key to overcome addictive eating behaviour is to allow ourselves and desire to feel those emotions of unworthiness, feeling unlovable, dissatisfaction with or hate towards ourselves. When we become vulnerable to these deceptive emotions and feel them, we will eventually get to the underlying cause of these false beliefs. Emotional injuries inflicted upon us while we were young cause us to feel negative about ourselves. This is a result of not being allowed to grieve the pain which the projections of people around us made us feel. We need to experience the grief to heal our emotional wounds and become independent of the foods we crave or overindulge in. When we decide to change our eating habits into more wholesome, and give up the foods and non-foods that we use to suppress our emotions, many hidden emotions will get triggered, ready to be experienced. The most effective way to start is to substitute all the junk non-foods and sub-optimal foods with whole fresh foods. Even though we may still overeat, we create less harm by eating natural foods such as fruits. In this way we give ourselves the opportunity to stop the addiction to the junk food, and experience the emotions behind the cravings. We can overcome overeating by choosing not to overeat and instead feeling our emotions that get triggered as a result of this. It can be difficult, we will grasp any excuse to eat the foods we crave or eat more than we need to. We may even experience physical symptoms convincing ourselves that we are harming ourselves in the process. The key is to feel our emotions and express them, feel the anger, the fear, and the grief. Whatever comes up is exactly what we need to feel in order to break free from the addiction.

90

To achieve real emotional freedom, we first need to really desire it1. This means that we need to become open to experience any and all of our emotions, no matter how painful they might be. It usually means that we will have to open some of our deepest wounds, re-experience some of the most unpleasant memories and as a result go through some strong emotional pain. However, feeling this pain by experiencing grief and sorrow and releasing it through childlike, heartfelt crying will result in the cessation of wanting to overeat, choosing destructive or unwholesome foods or indulging in other excessive behaviour or addiction1. Emotional healing in itself is the key to improved nutrition because our emotional injuries cause our body to malfunction. If we were free of emotional injuries we could eat anything we desired without a negative influence on our body. As we become more loving towards ourselves, by choosing to resist our food addictions, and connecting to the emotions that are triggered as a result, we begin to heal. When we become more loving towards ourselves we naturally become more open to others and build healthier relationships with others and our surroundings. To speed up the process and to receive much more than emotional freedom, we may want to choose to ask God for help. God is only waiting for us to make contact with Him, waiting to help us all of the time. By praying to God during the toughest emotional turmoil, we are assisted most rapidly if we sincerely and honestly long for Gods help and Love. We have nothing to lose and everything to gain by connecting to God.

NUTRITIONAL DEPRIVATION SELF PUNISHMENT AND SELF REJECTION

Many of us experience the opposite behaviour to overeating by depriving ourselves of food or nourishment or by dieting. The root cause of such behaviour likewise stems from emotional injuries2. Conditions such as bulimia and anorexia nervosa are far too common in our society. They are also caused by lack of self love which would have originated from being denied love during childhood. We may feel ugly, fat and unlovable. We may feel like we do not deserve to be alive. We may feel 91

that we do not deserve to eat or have the desire to punish ourselves or the people around us especially our parents. Being thin, is perpetuated in the media as desirable, so we may attempt to get approval from others and ourselves by striving to be thin. Such conditions are obviously of emotional nature and to resolve them, it is essential to process the causal emotions, the root cause of the dis-ease. Just as dangerous to our health are the hundreds of different diets imposed on us by the media. They are often nutritionally inadequate and some cause serious damage. An example of such a diet is the all protein diet which is damaging to the liver and kidneys, and extremely poisoning to the body. It creates metabolic disturbances and mental confusion2. Many diets urge us to stop eating fruits because they are high in sugar. This is a dangerous misconception. Our body requires simple sugars from fruits. All of the cells within our body rely on glucose for energy which is most easily attained from sweet fruits. Fruits are the only foods which are capable of completely fulfilling our nutritional requirements. They are essential for optimum metabolic function and health. Glucose is essential to life and when we deprive ourselves of this nutrient we will feel the consequences2. Most people are attracted to diets that allow the consumption of junk or non-foods by cutting out calories from real foods such as fruits and vegetables. These diets create a nutritional imbalance. They deprive our body of nutrients. Many diets also allow the consumption of antinutrients such as refined sugar and flour. Anti-nutrients drain our nutrient reserves as the body uses nutrients to metabolise antinutrients. Refined sugar for example depletes our B vitamins2. Most diets dont mention the need to avoid coffee and other stimulants. Most concentrate on reducing the amount of calories we consume. The lack of calories and essential nutrients leaves us feeling irritable and confused. Diets often end in binging and watching the kilos come rushing back, exacerbating our depression.

92

Dieting in unloving as it is based on deprivation and a quick fix to avoid feeling our emotions about how we look and feel. The only way to make permanent changes in the way we treat ourselves with regards to food, is to first develop a true desire for more love towards ourselves and to feel the emotions driving us towards an unloving way of eating. It is all about lack of love for ourselves. Only when we heal our emotional injuries and start loving ourselves can we truly desire to nourish ourselves. Any other reasons to make dietary changes are likely to be decoys to avoid our emotions. Adopting a fruit based diet of fresh fruits and vegetables can give us a head start to exposing our emotions for as long as we are willing to feel them. If we still crave other foods after a few years of eating in this way, we have obviously missed the point and have made the decision based on an emotional injury. A pure desire to eat optimal foods because we feel we deserve only the best foods there are is the only loving reason to sustainably change our eating habits.

References and Further Reading

1 Facing Personal Truth, by A J Miller, www.divinetruth.com. 2 Nutrition, Mind And The Emotions - Lesson 16 - The Life Science Health System Course by T.C. Fry, www.rawfoodexplained.com 3 Superior Nutrition, Herbert M. Shelton, San Antonio, Texas: Willow Publishing, Inc., 1982

93

FRUITFUL NUTRITION
We express ourselves through our emotional injuries which influence our entire life including our food choices and our nutrition. Food is one of the main tools we use to suppress our emotions because most of us affiliate food with love. For this reason we are addicted to foods which allow us to avoid feeling our emotional pain, but at the same time, these same foods contribute to our suffering. There is an enormous focus on food right now, people are becoming more health conscious. The main reason for this is fear of disease, as the incidence of disease keeps rising and more and more studies show the link between food and disease creation. We are becoming convinced that the food we eat is killing us. However, the truth is that food is not the cause of our suffering but rather a result of our suppressed emotional injuries which also cause us to eat harmful foods. The truth is that we are more emotionally sensitive than ever before, which is actually a good thing. This is reflected in the human rights, animal rights and environmental protection movements, we want to fight for others rights. However, our sensitivity to the pain of others simply masks our own emotional pain. And because we are very suppressed emotionally our bodies reflect this through physical suffering, we suffer more disabilitating diseases than ever before. I propose that while consuming foods that are detrimental to our health is a contributing factor to disease formation and premature death, there is an underlying emotional cause of all disease and suffering. No matter how healthy our food choices, we will continue to suffer unless we are willing to release the emotional cause of our suffering. The reason for this is that our emotional injuries cause energetic blockages within the body causing metabolic dysfunctions and nutritional deficiencies. No matter how nutritionally valuable our food choices, certain nutrients will not be absorbed and or assimilated into our body, if prevented by an emotion such as fear. While I agree that 94

eating the perfect human diet based on organic fruits and vegetables reduces pain and suffering, slows down the aging process and allows the body to heal to some extent, it does only that. However, it does not remove the true cause of our health injury permanently, eventually and inevitably attracting pain back into our life. This part of the book focuses on what I consider to be the cleanest science, of significance to human nutrition, and on how we can apply these findings as an aid to growth in love through the food choices we make. Our food choices are based on the amount of love we have for ourselves and the level of desire to suppress our emotions. It can thus take time before we fully choose to nourish ourselves in a completely loving manner. Unless we are willing to feel the emotional truth within us, the journey is a constant battle rather than a steady growth towards bliss and happiness. It takes time to heal the wounds of our upbringing which can only be achieved by allowing ourselves to feel our emotions and to experience them fully. Listening to how we feel by noticing and respecting all of our emotions is the most important and loving thing we can do for ourselves and others. It means that we become honest and begin to live in truth, and by doing so we can grow in love and dissolve disharmony within the body and thus heal dis-ease and reverse the effects of aging. What you learn from the following chapters will give you reassurance and support that fruits and vegetables are the most optimal of foods. It is only fear that causes us to disbelieve in this fact. Only your own experience can confirm to you that what you learn intellectually, really works for you on a practical level. Only your own experiments and experiences can be of any benefit and value to your life. We must remember that each of us has our own journey and free will to choose the intensity of our own path, which is dependent on our desire to change and limited by our resistance to change. No matter how we choose to travel, it is important to remember to be patient and loving with ourselves. This means not having expectations or demands from ourselves and others, but simply allowing our own journey to freedom unfold. 95

When we live each moment by feeling our emotions in total honesty, we are capable of feeling what is good for our body. Until then I encourage you to experiment with yourself to see how your food choices and feeding behaviour reflect your emotional condition and how you might be using them as tools to suppress your emotions. The journey requires courage, trust, letting go of preconceived beliefs and ideas, learning new truths, experimenting, patience and perseverance. Most importantly, it requires faith and trust in your intuition as well as surrender to your emotions and feelings. I strongly believe that with these first steps, we unlock the secrets to the much deeper meaning of life and who we truly are. I hope that you can learn to love yourself enough to allow yourself to feel who you really are and offer yourself the best of foods and whatever else that you desire. The essence of the message is to encourage you to love yourself more and thus to love others more, so we can bring love back into the earth and replace the nutrients we have depleted from our soils. One thing is for certain increasing the amounts of fresh fruits and vegetables in your life will change your life for the better. I see fruit as the perfect gift designed by God to feed Her children. It never ceases to amaze me that each seed is pregnant with so much life, the potential to grow into a tree and offer thousands of fruit for generations to come. And each of the fruit contains a seed of its won with that same potential. It offers its perfect gifts without expectation, because it is freely nourished by the earth through Gods Love. There is an infinite abundance in Gods creation. This gift of fruit and its seed reminds me of the infinite and unconditional love that God has for us. I have faith in that each and every one of us is like a seed of love, with the potential to grow and expand in love, especially if we accept to be nourished with the gift of Gods Divine Love.

96

4. WE ARE FRUGIVORES FRUIT THE HUMAN FOOD

The following chapter is based on physical facts based on the studies of anatomy, physiology, anthropology, archeology and human evolution. It is based on the intellectual understanding of species specific dietary requirements. It represents the biological evidence for fruit as being the ideal human food. All animals are adapted to a particular diet. They are biologically designed to eat a particular type of food. Each creatures unique biological makeup determines their particular diet1. Herbivores including grazers and browsers such as horses, sheep and cows are adapted to consume the leaves of grasses and other plants. Carnivores such as cats, subsist mainly on the flesh of other animals1. Granivores are those animals which gain nutrients from grains and include specific birds. Omnivores such as hogs, brown bears and raccoons, can consume almost anything. Insectivores eat insects and include animals such as ant eaters, certain lizards and amphibians. Frugivores thrive mostly on fruits, leaves, some vegetables, roots, shoots, nuts and seeds. These animals include some bat and species of primates. The great apes such as gorillas, chimpanzees and orangutans are also frugivores1. Our physical body is biologically designed in a very similar fashion as this group of animals. Our anatomy and physiology classes us as anthropoid primates designed for the frugivorous diet. To determine our dietary requirements we can look at the anatomical and physiological similarities between us and other animals. The greater the biological differences between us and other animals, the more likely we are to have very different dietary requirements. For example simply by comparing our structural features to those of carnivores or omnivores, we can see that we are morphologically very distinct.

97

Dr. Milton Millis presents a detailed comparison of our anatomy and physiology with that of carnivorous and omnivorous animals, in The Comparative Anatomy of Eating2. Our dental morphology is completely different, we lack the fangs and canines to rip through flesh and crush through bones1,2. Carnivores have essentially no lateral jaw movement as they do not need to chew their food. They rip out and swallow whole chunks of flesh with bones. Their potent, extremely acid stomach secretions dissolve the large portions of animal carcasses. In contrast, our teeth are rounded and lack the sharpness of carnivorous teeth. Our teeth are like those of fruit eating monkeys. We have jaws and teeth adapted for chewing and grinding of fruits, vegetables and nuts1,2. Carnivorous animals have claws to help them capture their prey. They are designed to run at high speeds to chase an equally fast moving animal. We have hands adapted for grabbing and picking of fruit. Our appendages are designed for climbing trees and reaching for food1,2. The eyes of carnivores are not adapted to see colour but are rather highly attuned to movement2. We see colour to spot the beautifully coloured fruits which trees use to advertise to us as part of their reproductive mechanism. The colours, flavours, smells and caloric content of fruits are a way of enticing primates and other fruit eating animals to encourage seed dispersal. It ensures species survival and biodiversity. This clever design of species interdependence plays a key role in the web of life.

COMPARISON OF DIGESTIVE PHYSIOLOGY INTESTINAL LENGTH

The digestive anatomy and physiology of different animals is an excellent reflection of the diet each animal is adapted to consume. Carnivorous intestines are relatively short, smooth and 36 times the body length. They are designed for rapid digestion to protect carnivores against the toxins of flesh decomposition1. Herbivorous intestines are 98

up to 30 times the body length of the animal. They are folded and corrugated to allow greater surface area and thus time for absorption of nutrients from the fibrous plant materials they ingest1. Our intestines are on average 12 times the length of our body, they are also corrugated forming pouches thereby lengthening the time of digestion1. Our digestive tract is about four times as long as that of a carnivore. This reflects a significant difference between our dietary requirements and those of carnivorous animals. When we eat meat it is retained in our long intestines for much longer than in the carnivore, causing it to putrefy, forming toxic compounds1,2. The lack of fibre in meat prevents it from moving along the intestines, further compounding the problem. The consequences of meat consumption include constipation and toxaemia of the blood or blood pollution. These lead to the development of cancer especially of the colon. The anatomy of our digestive organs is specifically designed to digest fresh fruits and vegetables, while most other foods compromise our nutrition and thus our wellbeing3,4.

S TOMACH AND OTHER ORGANS

The stomach size and shape of various species varies according to their dietary requirements. Carnivores have a small, round stomach designed to rapidly dissolve flesh for quick removal. Herbivores especially ruminants like cows have stomachs consisting of multiple compartments for digestion of cellulose by microorganisms2. Our stomach, like that of other frugivores is oblong with folds called rugae and divided into the fundic, cardiac and pyloric sections. Our stomach retains food for relatively long periods of time1,5. Different organs also vary in size between species. The liver and kidneys in carnivores are much larger than in vegetarian animals. The kidneys of a lion are twice the size of the kidneys of a bull, and not much smaller than in the elephant1. The kidneys serve to eliminate waste products. Since flesh contains high concentrations of protein and nitrogenous wastes, carnivores require larger eliminative organs. The liver, which processes waste and toxins and secretes bile, is also very large in carnivores compared to plant eating animals. The amount of 99

meat consumed is directly proportional to the amount of bile secreted by the liver4. We have a relatively small liver not adapted to secrete large amounts of bile. Meat consumption compromises this vital organ by forcing it to produce excessive amounts of bile, reducing its detoxifying capacity1,4.

DIGESTIVE SECRETIONS AND ENZYMES

The strength of digestive secretions and enzymes vary markedly between species depending on their nutritional requirements. Our saliva reflects the diet to which we are adapted. Carnivores have small salivary glands which secrete acid saliva with no starch splitting enzymes1,2. Our saliva is alkaline1,2,5. Carnivores are endowed with hydrochloric acid strong enough to dissolve bones and to rapidly digest flesh to avoid putrefaction1,2. Plant eating animals do not require such acidic gastric secretions, necessary only for the digestion of complex protein such as that of meat. We secrete relatively weak hydrochloric acid and protein splitting enzymes. Carnivorous animals secrete 1100% higher concentrations of flesh digesting secretions than we do6. Carnivores consume the animal whole because only in its wholeness can it provide the required nutritional balance to the carnivore. Blood, bones and cartilage provide alkaline minerals such as calcium to counterbalance the acid forming proteins and minerals found in flesh. Our delicate biochemistry does not allow for bone digestion. This is a clear signal that we are not meant to consume the flesh of other animals, it is against our frugivorous constitution1,2,3. The flesh of animals contains various toxins, such as uric acid comprising about 5% of the flesh volume of all animals4. Animals designed to eat meat are protected against this toxin by secreting the enzyme uricase. It breaks down uric acid which can then be eliminated. This metabolic waste is normally eliminated through the kidneys. We can only metabolise the small amount of uric acid our body produces. We do not produce uricase in sufficient concentrations to break down 100

the amount present in meat1,3,4. When we consume an excess of uric acid, it is not easily eliminated so it has to be neutralised by leaching calcium out of our bones4. This alkaline mineral binds the acid, forming calcium-urate crystals. The crystals deposit on our joints, feet, and in the lower back. This causes arthritis, gout, rheumatism, bursitis, and lower back pain4,7. We are frugivores, not carnivores or omnivores and meat consumption degenerates our body. It often leads to tremendous and completely unnecessary suffering.

CARNIVORY WE CREATE ALL VIOLENCE IN OUR WORLD

I have always believed that the lion does not have to hunt the gazelle, that all animals deserve to live freely and not in fear of being eaten. This knowing or faith has led me to Gods Truth we humans have a soul, and our environment, including the animals, plants and microorganisms reflect the condition of our soul. The animal warfare for survival simply reflects our own violence which has been created within us emotionally. Initially it was created in us due to the first humans rebellion against Gods loving Laws, who created emotions disharmonious with love. These were passed down throughout generations all the way to the people who raised us and eventually to ourselves. We continue to propagate our emotional errors through the denial of our own emotions and the unwillingness to grow in love. The dog eat dog approach to life based on anger, fear and competition, which are multigenerational emotional wounds from our ancestors, impacts the whole world around us. We blame God for creating a violent world but it is our degraded soul condition which creates all that is not in harmony with love. Since our time on earth, we have influenced evolution of all species, God created us with the gift of free will and co-creation. We create our reality either in harmony or in disharmony with Gods Laws, depending 101

on the emotional intentions within our souls, giving rise to the characteristics of the environment around us. Thus anything we see outside of us that seems cruel or sad reflects to us the disharmony within us. God intended love to prevail but gave us Free Will to choose how we wish to live. Now we expect God take back the gift and interfere in our own creation, but God never breaks Her own Laws. Only by allowing Gods Love into our soul and developing more love for ourselves and others, can we free ourselves from violence, disharmony and thus pain and suffering. Other people, and other species will always reflect to us the level of love within us, if their actions cause us pain, we are in disharmony with love.

WE ALL KNOW THAT KILLING IS NOT AN ACT OF LOVE

We have been created in every way in opposition to killing. But we have created within ourselves a blood thirsty attitude to life. As a result, the world is out of balance and we live in extreme environments, no man should have to endure. Hunting cultures such as the Eskimo are therefore conditioned to kill for survival. In our culture hunting for food and sport is glorified. Many argue that nature is violent, however, even dinosaurs which inhabited the earth before we were created were non violent, they were too slow to hunt and survived by scavenging on other dead animals. Carnivores have evolved as a reflection of our own violence, they are animals designed to hunt. They skillfully stalk and ambush their prey. Carnivores exert tremendous amount of energy to outrun the fast animals they feed on. They use their fangs and sharp claws to kill and devour their pray. The true carnivore salivates at smell of raw flesh and blood. It devours the whole animal, including the bones, tendons, muscles and organs. If we were designed to eat animals we would salivate each time we came across road kill. In fact, we would observe a herd of cattle devising a plan of attack, each time we happened to be hungry, while driving 102

through the country side. Instead, we mask the reality of flesh eating by cooking, dressing and preparing the carcasses of animals into various meat dishes. The smell of raw flesh is off putting for most of us and the majority of us would not be prepared to disembowel an animal. When we buy meat it is pre-cut and packaged. We conceal the thoughts of where meat actually comes from, abattoirs are hidden out of sight. Most of us dont tell our children what type of animal they are eating at each meal, in fact, it seems morally wrong for many of us to allow children to know where meat comes from. We call the animal body parts we eat, specific names such steak and drumstick, to conceal their true identity. Many of us who believe that we should eat other animals would not actually be able to kill an animal if given the opportunity. Most of us who blindly believe that we are supposed to eat meat, buy meat from the supermarket. We do not take personal responsibility for the killing of the animal, but the truth is that someone has to kill it for us. The reality is that without sophisticated weapons, hunting is a very difficult task indeed. Hardly anyone eats raw flesh as true carnivores do. The appearance, smell and taste of raw meat is not satiating to our senses. In fact, it is off putting for most of us. The belief that we are carnivores or omnivores is justified by misinformed propaganda we have been fed since we were young. Most people eat meat out of fear, as they were brainwashed to believe they will die without it. The fact is that we are gentle, peaceful, social, cooperative and very loving beings. The only reason why these natural traits are mostly concealed by greed, anger, violence and corruption is because we have been emotionally injured as children and the concept of God has been stained by false religious dogma. Throughout generations religious beliefs have been forced upon us to gain power over masses, through suppression of our free will. Brutal methods based on abuse, violence and fear have been employed to control us. It is time to open our hearts and start feeling who we really are. Our peaceful nature corresponds with our natural dietary predisposition to the most loving of foods colourful sweet fruits, a perfect gift from God, our Loving Parent.

103

THE DESTRUCTION OF THE GARDEN OF EDEN

Before our creation, after perhaps billions of years of evolution of the earth governed by Gods perfect Laws, the earth was finally in a pristine condition to welcome us into its immaculate environment. The earth was then The Garden of Eden, the conditions here were most beneficial for us to live in, we were provided with all that we needed and desired. We were created to live life without the need for consumption of physical food, we were nourished by a specific energy from God just by breathing, the fragrance of fruit and flowers12. Gods Laws were put into place and we were left with the gift of our free will to do as we desired. For as long as our choices were in harmony with Gods Laws which are all based on Love, we were assured bliss, harmony and everlasting abundance for eternity. Furthermore, we were given the opportunity to attain Divinity to learn from God how to attain the qualities that God possesses and to become at one with God. All it required was the desire to learn and to receive Gods Divine Love12. Unfortunately Aman and Amon, the first created humans decided to rely on themselves to become God. They wanted to obtain immortality but also the power and wisdom that they knew were in Gods possession. They desired to attain such attributes to become equal to our Creator12. They mutually decided not to wait but to try and attain Gods Divine attributes, without Gods assistance, they became self reliant and walked away from being reliant on God. They chose to reject God and Gods Laws of Love by overindulging in the physical gifts and pleasures of the world that God bestowed upon them. They chose to turn away from the spiritual matters of the soul. They became dependent on physical food and other physical aspects of life, to sustain them, they became like the animals. As the first humans continued to detune themselves from God, they succumbed to unloving emotions such as anger and hatred, they became competitive and their soul condition deteriorated12. Their bodies followed, as did their surrounding environment which became hostile and cruel reflecting many of their ill intentions. The 104

freedom and abundance of the paradise that was once their home, soon became a fight for survival. They began to suffer, to experience pain and disease. God could do nothing to interfere, because of Gods gift of free will that was bestowed upon us. This gift allows us to do as we please but it also means that it has to be engaged on order for God to help us . God never takes away any of the gifts He has freely offered for us to enjoy12. With this gift comes the responsibility for our own actions and when they are in disharmony with love, the Law of Compensation automatically kicks in, as a measure of correction. For each action there is an equal reaction, a consequence that measures up to the value of the action. Our souls further deteriorated as we continually broke the Divine Laws of Love and succumbed to other emotions which were disharmonious with love. Eventually the process of devolution took place. What we know as human evolution is based on human devolution from the perfect human beings to primate like animals12. The fossil record shows some evidence of these devolved creatures which science proclaims that we have evolved from. The different hominid species from the fossil record are actually all Homo sapiens in the process of evolving back to our original design. Believe it or not, right now we are actually on our way to recovery as Gods Truth and Love are being reintroduced to the earth. It is very interesting to note that in the bible it is the apple, the forbidden fruit from the tree of knowledge that is depicted as the object of sin and the fall of the first humans. The snake represents the devil, who persuaded Eve to convince Adam to eat the forbidden fruit. It seems to me that whoever wrote the bible, started a rebellion against fruit consumption, was afraid of snakes and had a grudge against women. It is this story that became a template for what his-story has always shown and humanity has based most of our beliefs on. We have turned away from fruit as our main food source, women are still viewed as lesser than men in many parts of the world, while billions of animals are tortured and slaughtered worldwide, for those of us who indulge in and justify eating their flesh and secretions.

105

FRUITFUL EVOLUTION
Here is the evolutionary account which paints the picture to suggest that fruit were always the primary food source for human beings even in our degraded condition. In fact, it suggests that it was due to fruit consumption that the animal like creatures we devolved into, began to re-evolve to reach our current condition. Evolutionary evidence shows that early hominids, our human ancestors depended on fruits as their main food source. Dr. Alan Walker, an anthropologist of John Hopkins University in Maryland has shown that early humans were once exclusively fruit eaters1. These findings were presented in the May 15, 1979 issue of New York Times6. The research examined fossil teeth and fossilised human remains of the 12 million year period leading up to Homo erectus. Dr. Walker and his colleagues are absolutely certain that early humans were exclusively fruitarian, until relatively recently. Dr. Kevin Hunt suggests that we evolved a bipedal posture specifically to reach and harvest fruits on relatively small fruit trees8,9. Our brain size to body ratio is the largest amongst all animal species. Our brain has evolved partly due to feeding on sweet fruits. Only fruits can provide enough glucose required to fuel a brain as sophisticated as the human brain11. Maintaining a frugivorous diet in the wild requires significant intellectual challenges of memory and spatial mapping. Our dietary adaptation parallels the need for a large, intelligent brain9. Robert W. Sussman in his book Man the Hunted: Primates, Predators and Human Evolution, provides evidence based on the fossil record that primates, including early humans, evolved not as hunters but as prey of many predators1. Currently in the savannah, hunting animals feed on approximately 610% of a population of a particular prey species. Early humans were preyed upon at a comparable rate. This is indicated by teeth marks on bones, talon marks on skulls and holes in a fossil cranium which fit fangs of the saber tooth tiger1. According to this research, our ancestors have accelerated in intelligence, cooperation and other traits to outsmart predators and 106

increase survival. They have probably originally adapted the use of fire as a protective mechanism. The pressure of climatic changes and our migration from the tropics induced us to scavenge for survival about 500,000 years ago. Hunting became a skill only as recently as approximately 50,000 years ago1,9. Although we are a resourceful and resilient species able to tolerate extremes in our diet and living environment, our anatomy and physiology have not changed. Our digestive physiology remains adapted to fruits as our main food source. We can only tolerate, but certainly not thrive on an omnivorous diet, unless of course we become free of emotional injuries3,6. The African Dietary Hypothesis states that the African sub-tropical flora has nurtured human evolution, and it continues to be the nutritional environment to which our dietary physiology and biochemistry is most fundamentally adapted11. Unfortunately we have abandoned our natural fruit based diet, substituting it with inferior foods. Throughout history, climatic changes may have made it difficult for all of us to adhere to our natural diet and we survived on various other foods. However, it is only very recently that we have developed very deleterious eating and lifestyle habits. Even though we have moved away from the tropics of Africa, we continue to mimic a tropical climate by wearing clothing and heating our homes. Even the Eskimos try to stay in the tropics by warming their igloos and wearing animal skins for warmth3. Unfortunately for the Eskimo, they cannot mimic their natural diet, for as long as they remain in their harsh environment6. However, with some exceptions, the rest of us have a choice and an opportunity to eat the foods we are designed for. In fact, we dont even have to buy them but can choose to cultivate them ourselves. While our diets may differ according to season, geography, availability and preference, our physiological needs are still the same. Caloric requirements will differ for each individual depending on age, size, gender, activity level and many other factors, but in general the types of food we consume can remain almost the same no matter who we are3. Just like a car, for most of us, our physical body requires a particular fuel type in order to perform its best. When the wrong fuel is used the 107

car will eventually break down as its parts will degenerate. In our current soul condition, the same is true for our body from a physical perspective. We are often told that we should eat according to our metabolic type, blood type or geographical location. Many of us believe that we are all different and that one type of diet is not suitable for everyone. However, such an approach to diet cannot be applied to any other animal on the planet3. The unique dietary requirements for each species are based on their specific digestive physiology and biochemistry. These biological parameters are basically the same across a particular species. Besides us, no other mammalian species has individual members which eat foods from a completely different category. Horses in Europe may eat different grass species than horses in Australia, but they still thrive on grasses. They have the same dietary requirements to which they are adapted. A race horse might require more food than a pet horse because it burns more calories, but it will still eat mostly grass. Horses, zebras, donkeys and mules eat very similar foods because they are biologically and anatomically similar even though they are not the same species. Similarly our bodies are still strikingly similar to other anthropoid primates. We have very similar digestive physiology because we are genetically similar and are thus suited to similar food types2. Animals such as the gorilla and chimpanzee are on average five times stronger than we are. In their natural habitat, far away from human contact, which is sadly almost non-existent, they do not suffer degenerative diseases and live twice as long as we do when we compare our life spans3. It is entirely up to us to make more loving food choices for ourselves, future generations and the whole planet. These can only truly be arrived at once we start to work through the emotional injuries which cause us to consume foods other than fruit. Right now most of us eat heavy types of foods in the form of concentrated proteins and refined carbohydrates, laden with fat. We choose these types of foods to suppress our emotions. These are also the foods that cause most damage to our body. Generally, the less love we have for ourselves, the worse the foods we choose to eat. The truth is 108

that as we deal with most of our emotional injuries we can eat just about anything and it will not affect us. However, at such a level of soul development we are not likely to be attracted to eating destructive or suboptimal foods. In fact, we may choose not to eat at all. If we wish to give ourselves some love, substituting the foods we are most addicted to with fruit, will allow us to at least expose these dark emotions we are trying so desperately to avoid. As we develop in love we will naturally begin to desire to consume the best of foods available because we will feel that we deserve the best.

FRUIT THE PERFECT HUMAN FOOD

There is a symbiotic relationship between frugivores and fruit trees7. Trees have evolved colourful fruits that attract the senses of fruit eating animals. Fruits are a reward provided in return for distribution of its seed, ensuring the continuity and preservation of a particular tree species7. Fruits are delicious, sweet and very satisfying packages of nutrients, perfectly suited to our digestive physiology. Brightly coloured fruits are easy for us to spot and relatively easy to pick, most fit snuggly into our hands and are easy to eat. Just one seed has the potential to grow into a full tree which will provide hundreds of fruit, which can feed a whole family for a few months. This same tree keeps bearing fruits each year for generations to come. No other food on earth is as fruitful and powerful as a fruit, it is truly the most amazing food created by God specifically for our sustenance. Frugivorous animals thrive on a low fat diet consisting mainly of fruits and leaves. Fruits are the only foods which provide us with the top quality fuel mixture for the most efficient metabolic performance3. We can meet the standards of our ancestral diet even with the limited variety of fruits and vegetables that we have available today. For optimal wellbeing it is essential to eliminate most substances which do not support our unique nutritional needs. 109

Our natural food source is whatever we have a natural instinct to eat. In nature we would choose foods which appeal to our senses and our palate. These foods must be relatively easily obtainable without the need for fire, tools, containers or refrigeration3. All animal species in the wild instinctively know what they should or should not eat. This can also be demonstrated with a human child that has just been weaned off its mother3. When presented with a choice between a banana and a piglet, a child will instinctively eat the banana and play with the piglet. When offered a choice between cooked food and a sweet fruit, a child is most likely to be attracted to the fruit3. However, this ultimately depends on its parents emotional condition and emotional investment in food. Fruits are the most attractive of foods, they entice us with their vibrant colours, seductive fragrances, delicious taste and satisfying sweetness. More importantly, most fruits do not suppress our emotions, they are the only foods which allow emotional clarity, because they are nutritionally balanced, like no other foods. Sweet fruits provide us an abundance of calories in the form of simple carbohydrates that our cells use as fuel. Our sweet tooth is nothing to be ashamed of, God created us to enjoy life and so She designed fruits as the perfect food for us to indulge in. Unlike refined, manmade sweet foods, the balance of nutrients in fruit allows our body to metabolise the fruit sugar without any harm. In fact, simple sugars from fruit are our main source of fuel. On average, fruits contain approximately 94% of calories in the form of carbohydrates, 3% of the calories come from protein and maximum 3% from fat. This is the ideal ratio of caloric nutrients for creating the optimal conditions for the human body3,6. This ideal fuel mixture, naturally prepackaged in sweet fruits is perfectly balanced nutritionally to satisfy our biochemical needs, providing our body clean energy to thrive on. T.C. Fry, a renowned natural hygienist, explained the suitability of fruit to our nutritional requirements in an article entitled Humans & Fruit: Symbiotic Partners in Life7. Our cells require glucose as the primary 110

source of fuel. The ripening process predigests fruits, turning starch into glucose and fructose which are absorbed directly into our bloodstream through the small intestine. Once all the water and fibre are removed from 100 grams of fruit during digestion, we receive on average 350 calories mainly in the form of simple carbohydrates. This is equivalent to about 88% of solids7. Usually there is little need for further digestion depending on the fruit and its level of ripeness. Fruits are best consumed when fully ripened. Enzymes naturally present in raw fruits break down the simple protein molecules into amino acids and the fats into fatty acids and glycerol. Fruits yield 90% of their caloric potential, whereas cooked foods yield only about 65% of their caloric potential. Fruit consumption thus minimises the expenditure of our energy reserves on digestion and elimination, making fruit the most economical of all foods. Fruits contain all the nutrients we need including vitamins, minerals, amino acids and fats in exactly the proportions necessary to meet our requirements. There are four to eight grams of amino acids per 100 grams of dry fruit weight, including all of the essential ones7. On average fruit solids contain 6% amino acid, about the same as mother's milk for a growing baby. This is much more than we need as adults, because we recycle 70% of our protein from daily cellular turnover3. Fatty acids constitute about 1%-5% of fruit solids, except for durian, avocados and olives which contain much more fat. Additionally fruits provide 3% of their solids in the form of essential, alkaline minerals such as calcium, vital for the maintenance of alkaline blood pH and bone formation7. Fruits are also the best source of essential vitamins such as vitamin C. Humans, primates, guinea pigs and fruit eating bats are the only animals on earth that do not synthesise vitamin C which is an essential nutrient3. Our natural diet, for which we are adapted, consists primarily of fruits most of which contain an abundance of vitamin C. For this reason we do not need to synthesise this essential nutrient6. Also known as ascorbic acid, vitamin C plays major roles in our metabolism. It is absolutely vital in immune system function and other 111

metabolic processes3,6. Fresh fruits vegetables and seeds are the only foods containing this essential nutrient and cooking temperatures destroy it. A diet based on fruits, supplies between 30009000mg of vitamin C, compared to the western diet which provides only a 100mg3. When we eat insufficient amounts of fruit we become deficient in this extremely important vitamin, significantly contributing to degeneration and disease6. All of the fruit nutrients are bound to soluble fibre essential for the maintenance of healthy bowel function. Fruits are also filled with pure, naturally distilled water, negating our need to drink if we base our diet primarily on fruits7. Fruits are oxidised in our body forming only carbon dioxide and water as byproducts of digestion. They provide us with clean energy free of toxins when fully ripened and organically grown3,7. Most other plant foods contain some toxic components, as plants naturally try to protect themselves from being eaten7. Fruits are thus the only foods which do not require our energy expenditure on detoxification and elimination of waste byproducts, when grown without pesticide application. It is often implied that the acids in some fruit are damaging to our teeth enamel and this of course is a myth. Our saliva is alkaline and neutralises any acid even the strong citric acid of lemons. Saliva is produced in copious amounts to wash away the juice of lemons very rapidly. Even the thought of biting into a lemon makes our mouth water7. The acids present in some fruits are harmless and all fruits leave an alkaline mineral residue after they are digested to maintain our alkaline bodily fluids. All seed containing foods are botanically defined as fruits. This includes avocado, capsicum, cucumber, tomato, eggplant zucchini and pumpkin. These fruits do not supply as many calories in the form of simple carbohydrate but provide other essential nutrients such as the minerals sodium and potassium.

112

THE GREEN REVOLUTION

Nutritional deficiencies have become a big profit for pharmaceutical companies. We are told that soils are depleted and we must supplement our diet with pills, powders and liquids. The reality is that no matter how nutritious our foods are, we will never receive those nutrients for as long as we retain certain emotional injuries which cause our bodies to reject them. For as long as the majority of us hold onto and live with the pain and suffering of childhood trauma and choose not to deal with it, the earth will continue to be degraded and depleted. Nutritional deficiencies in our plants are also created by our emotions. The majority of the human population has emotions of lack, insufficiency and greed. We take more than we give and this is reflected in the current condition of the earth. Insects would normally not attack plants and the only reason why they do is because of nutritional deficiencies in the plants created by our injured collective soul condition. Because our plants are deficient in minerals and vitamins necessary for the proper function of the plants; insects, fungi and bacteria receive signals from the plants to be destroyed. They are sick because of our emotional injuries. When we grow our own plants they are a perfect reflection of our emotional injuries, because we are emotionally attached to them. They respond to our soul condition and as we heal our emotional injuries, they will thrive. The application of fertilisers and pesticides, just like taking medical drugs does not fix the cause of the problem. It merely masks the causal emotions and denies them, taking us further away from seeing the truth within ourselves. The collective condition of our souls, as humanity is reflected in the environmental and other problems we face right now. Habitat destruction, species extinction, factory farms where billions of animals are tormented and tortured on which we then feed on, toxic pollution, as well as the war zone that the earth is in so many places are all of our own creation through our emotions which are disharmonious with love. All the emotional pain and suffering within us is simply mirrored to us by the pain and suffering on earth and nothing can change that until we 113

decide to release the pain from within us. The earth used to be much more abundant in nutrients than it is today. Once upon a time there were from 50,000 to 100,000 edible plant varieties, in contrast with only about 600 different varieties we cultivate today1. The consumption of an abundance of dark leafy greens would have supplied us with 1,900 mg of calcium, compared with around 600 mg that we consume today. The vitamin B12 intake would have been three times as much as today. Our ancestral diet is estimated to have supplied twice as much folic acid, eight times more vitamin C and five times more fibre. It provided 10g of beta carotene daily, compared with one or two milligrams consumed today1. Deep tree roots are able to take up what they need to produce healthy fruits. On the other hand conventional cultivation practices have markedly depleted nutrients from our soils. It seems that it is essential for most of us to include various organically grown dark green leaves to supplement our diet with the microelements contained in them. Our closest genetic relatives, the chimpanzees consume over 45% of their daily food intake as greens11. Leaves contain alkaline minerals especially calcium and magnesium as well as highly available essential amino acids. People who consume substantial amounts of leafy greens derive great benefits from them11. Celery contains all 22 amino acids, many minerals and some unique vitamins. Sprouted seeds and micro-plants or seedlings contain the highest concentrations of essential enzymes out of all living foods. Since most foods are enzyme deficient, we waste our limited enzyme producing potential on the digestion of processed foods. It is thus of great benefit to include sprouts in our diet5. It is important to carefully select the types of seeds we sprout as most grains and legumes are difficult to digest and contain excessive amounts of starch. Most of us are not accustomed to consuming large amounts of raw dark leafy greens. The best way to introduce enough greens into our daily diet is to make green smoothies. They are prepared by blending sweet creamy fruit such as bananas and mangos with spinach, Asian greens or lettuce leaves8. Green-banana smoothies are a delicious way to start the 114

day. They can be made thick like yogurt, or they can be diluted by adding water. It is important to consume the smoothies as soon as they are prepared as blended foods rapidly lose nutrients through the process of oxidation. No matter how delicious we make our smoothies, it is important to remember that our teeth are designed for chewing our food, which has a role in tooth strength and health, but also in stimulating digestion11. For this reason it is important to also eat greens in salads or by wrapping leaves around fruit pieces to practice chewing on regular basis.

THE PRACTICE OF EATING FRUIT

The only way to become fully convinced that a fruit based diet is the ideal for our body and our whole being is to substitute other meals with fruit meals and deal with the emotions that are triggered along the way. Fruits can only be viewed as food, not as a snack, dessert or a supplement, when we resolve the emotions from early childhood which our parents and society programmed us with that fruits alone are insufficient as human food. Physiologically fruits are the basis of our current nutritional requirements. Fruit breakfast can be easy and needs no preparation. We can start by consuming fruit mono-meals based on one fruit type, meals of compatible fruit combinations, or smoothies. Mono-meals are made up of one fruit type at a meal until we feel full or satiated. For example when we choose bananas for breakfast, we have only bananas excluding all other fruits. Eating mono-meals prevents us from overeating. When we have only one food type in front of us, we can only eat so much of it. There is a point at which we dont want any more and we do not crave any other food. When we have a variety available we tend to eat equal amounts of each of the foods and thus eat more than we require. Fruit mono-meals are a sure way to achieve optimal digestion and ideal body condition. 115

A varied diet does not mean a variety at one meal but over a considerable stretch of time3. Most of us are not used to consuming more than one or two bananas at a time. However, to receive enough calories to fuel us until lunch time, and to feel satisfied, we must simply eat more fruit than is normally accepted. Making a creamy smoothie in a blender with a dash of water and some leafy greens makes a very satisfying breakfast. Fruit weight is mostly water, so we fill up relatively easily on fruits. We must remember though that fruits are also relatively low in calories compared to most other foods. Most other foods are denser than fruit as they are dehydrated by cooking or processing. If it is important for us to eat three meals a day, we might need to consume much more volume than we are used to, in order to maintain our required caloric intake. This will ensure that we dont feel hungry between meals. Fortunately the feeling of fullness following a fruit meal is very transient as most of the water is rapidly removed, unlike when we overindulge on cooked foods which remain in our stomach for many hours. If we stick to a diet of mainly fruits and guarantee enough calories from simple carbohydrates contained within them, we may not succumb to cravings and feeling hungry. We eventually figure out how much food to eat and when to eat, which may not be in accordance with the three meals a day regime. If instead we prefer to graze during the day, always having fruit available and eating mini-meals every time we feel like it, is also an option. If we choose to continue eating other foods for lunch or dinner, it is advisable to avoid consuming fruits afterwards as it might cause flatulence, bloating or acid reflux. Fruits digest the quickest and will ferment when prevented from moving through the digestive tract by other, slower digesting foods. For this reason, fruit should always be eaten first, at the start of a meal. Any cooked foods are best eaten as the last meal of the day and at least two hours before we go to bed to allow some time for digestion. Depending on the food eaten for dinner, when the meal is slow to digest some of our dinner may still be in our stomach in the morning. This is 116

because digestion stops once we go to sleep diverting energy to healing, rejuvenating and detoxifying our bodies. Food present in our digestive tract may hinder the fruit we eat for breakfast resulting in fermentation. To prevent this, be sure to allow sufficient time to digest other foods before enjoying fruits. The longer the gap between meals the more time is allowed for digestion and the less likelihood of fermentation taking place. It is also very beneficial to refrain from eating for at least 36 hours to clear out any digesting matter from the digestive tract. Then start using fruit meals to nourish the body. Substituting all meals with fruit meals is the quickest way to see the benefits of adhering to our natural diet. Over time, when we consume only fruits and vegetables, our digestion improves and toxins are slowly removed from the body. Once the transition period is over, we may find that we need to decrease the volume of food we consume. Once the body removes excess toxins, rebalances nutritionally and starts assimilating nutrients more efficiently, it requires less food. We become lighter, more energetic, and more emotionally open. When we go out to share meals with others, we can call the chosen restaurant and ask for a salad or a fruit platter. Many restaurants are happy to cater if we call ahead. This creates a demand for fruit dishes to become part of the menu in restaurants. If we wish to see healthier foods in restaurants we need to create the demand for them. Taking personal responsibility for what we eat, means that we are always prepared, having our fruit with us wherever we go. It is easy to always carry our favourite fruit with us, just like most of us carry our own bottle of water. Having fruit always available wherever we go empowers us to choose to eat it instead of being tempted with other food choices. Our physical wellbeing may eventually improve dramatically if we develop trust and deal with the emotions of fear of being malnourished or developing nutritional deficiencies. By that stage we may become so excited about fruit as food that we may want to share our experiences with others. However, it is important to feel the reason why we desire for others to eat what we eat. Pushing our newly found passion for food onto others is unloving towards them and signals that we have some needy emotions and unloving demands and expectations of others . 117

I projected my judgments of others when I became vegan. When I first found out about how animals were treated in factory farms, I wanted to tell the whole world about it. I did not consider that others may wish to remain ignorant of such facts. Some of my friends felt that they couldnt eat meat in front of me, they felt guilty and didnt understand why and now I know that it was because I had an expectation of them to stop. I have also married a man under the condition that he would become vegan. Our relationship eventually dissolved, largely because of my demand of him to keep a promise which he did not keep. He tried to be someone he was not for seven years and tried to hide his desire for meat from me in the fear of being rejected by me. I have always felt that there was no honesty between us but I was too afraid to face the truth. It is really painful to feel the damage I have caused and the pain I have inflicted upon him and myself. I am still in the process of remorse and repentance about my controlling actions and unloving demands which are rooted deep in my soul as unhealed emotions from early childhood. These emotions have also prevented me from releasing Fruitful Nutrition earlier. My intentions for writing it, have since changed and I now realise and respect the fact that we all have our God given Free Will to choose what we want to eat. If others become interested in what we eat, the best way to share our delicious meals with others is to invite others over for lunch or dinner. Live, gourmet meals containing fruits or vegetables can be created with limited effort using equipment such as a blender, food processor and a grater. Showing others how to prepare the meals that can be created or sharing our favourite recipes is a good way to encourage others to see the benefits of a fruit based diet. A simple frugivorous diet cannot be any simpler. Fruits are easily accessible in most countries and can be eaten without any preparation and kitchen utensils. There is not much to clean up following a fruit meal, while the packaging is not only biodegradable but also nourishes the soil. The seeds of the fruit can be replanted, giving them the chance to keep giving, food, shelter, habitat and pleasure for generations to come. 118

The most important thing to remember is that practice makes perfect and to have fun. The more we choose to nourish ourselves properly, the easier it becomes. The benefits are boundless. We are completely responsible for the way we feel emotionally and thus physically. Our quality of life and attitude towards life depend on our emotions which have been imprinted into our being from the moment our soul entered our physical body close to the time of our conception. All of our pain, physical and emotional can be released if we admit to ourselves that we have been wounded by our loved ones when we were children. We can access these wounds and grieve them if we allow ourselves to feel the truth which is within us, especially if we ask God to help us through it in all honesty and heartfelt desire. The emotions we try to avoid prevent us from knowing who we really are. When we deny feeling our emotions, we deny ourselves, we reject our own soul, our essence, in exactly the same way we have been rejected by our loved ones. Only the desire to know who we really are by being completely honest with ourselves can give us the opportunity to know what love is. The foods we are addicted to and use as comfort, suppress us emotionally, divert us from finding ourselves and deny us the opportunity to feel true love. Giving up the foods we are addicted to can be a helpful tool to expose our emotional wounds and heal them, allowing ourselves true freedom.

References and Further Reading

1 Biological Adaptations, Arthur Michael Baker, HealthCreation.net, World Copyrights reserved 2000. http://www.iol.ie/~creature/BiologicalAdaptations.htm, http://www.healthcreation.net 2 The Comparative Anatomy of Eating, Milton R. Millis, M.D., 21st Nov, 2009. http://www.vegsource.com/news/2009/11/the-comparative-anatomy-of-eating.html 3 The 80/10/10 Diet, Balancing Your Health, Your Weight, and Your Life, One Luscious Bite at Time, Dr. Douglas N. Graham, 2006, FoodnSport Press. 4 Natural Human Diet according to Biological and Evolutionary Evidence http://dpcpress.com/natural_diet.html

119

5 Enzyme Nutrition, Dr. Edward Howell, 1985, Avery Publishing, Wayne, NJ. 6 Improving on Pritikin You can do Better, Ross Horne, 1989, Copyright Ross Horne, Happy Landings Pty. Ltd. 7 Humans & Fruit: Symbiotic Partners in Life Dr. T. C. Fry http://www.selfhealingempowerment.com/articles.php 8 Kevin D. Hunt, The Evolution of Human Bipedality: Ecology and functional Morphology; Journal of Human Evolution, 94:23, 183-202. 9 The Obligate Fruigivore, An Evolutionary Hypothesis, J. S. Coleman http:// web. archive.org/web/20030301131026/http://venus.nildram.co.uk/veganmc/origins.htm 10 The Choice is Clear, Dr. Allen E. Banik, 1989, Acres, U.S.A. e-mail: info@acresusa.com 11 Green For Life, Victoria Boutenko, 2005, Raw Family Publishing. 12 Messages from Aman and Amon August 29th and 30th, 1915, Jesus January 15th, 1916, February 6th, 1916 - Book of Truths, Teachings of Jesus and Other Celestial Spirits, Revealing The Divine Love and New Birth of the Soul. Communication from the Spirit World Received by James E. Padgett. Indexed Edition. Copyright 2009 by Joseph Babinsky.

120

5. OUR CALORIC REQUIREMENTS

Food provides us with fuel through digestion, it is actually burnt as it combines with oxygen in the process of oxidation. Heat and energy potential are released in the form of calories1. The body uses its own nerve energy to release the energy potential from food, receiving a net gain in energy measured in calories2. Although the Truth is that our body can deal with anything we choose to eat and that we can eat anything we want, most foods cause us physical harm due to our emotional injuries. Our emotional injuries cause metabolic malfunction and thus food becomes harmful contributing to our degeneration and aging. The biological truth is also that we do have primate bodies designed to be fueled with particular foods, as is true for all other animals. When we respect the biological laws of feeding, we can reduce the potential damage and suffering that certain foods can cause. However, unless we are willing to deal with our emotional injuries, no matter how controlled, pure and excellent out diet becomes our body will eventually deteriorate. Let us examine the biological fuel requirements of our human body. Dr. Douglass Graham bases his teachings on the principles of Natural Hygiene. For exceptional body performance, he recommends that at least 80% of the calories we consume should come from carbohydrates, maximum 10% from protein and maximum 10% from fat. This translates into a caloric ratio of 80/10/10 or 8:1:12. He explains our physiological need for this specific fuel mixture, using the analogy of a racing car, which needs a specific fuel mixture for optimal performance. When the fuel mixture is out of balance it compromises the cars performance. Likewise, our body functions best when supplied with the optimal fuel mixture provided by the foods we eat. Dr. Graham is an athlete himself but also trains Olympic athletes and strongly recommends fruits as the main source of calories. Fruits and vegetable are the only foods which naturally provide calories in approximately the 8:1:1 ratio2. Dr. Graham has entitled his book The 80/10/10 Diet, which outlines the principles behind calorie consumption in the 8:1:1 ratio and how to apply them2. I attempt to present them 121

here. Unprocessed fruits and vegetables contain as little as 3% calories in the form of protein and 3% as fat, the remaining 94% being in the form of simple carbohydrates2,3. A diet based primarily on fruits and green leafy vegetables is not only adequate for a fully grown adult, but in fact ideal. It fulfils all of the body's requirements while minimising formation of any harmful substances. Many people, who feed themselves in accordance with the 811 ratio of caloric nutrients, are an exceptional example of vitality. A diet based on the 811 principles is optimally suited to our metabolic funtions2. The diet of the Hunza and Vilcabamba people closely resembles the 811 caloric intake. They are virtually disease free and are the best examples of human longevity. The diet of the Hunza has been described by Major General Sir Robert McCarrison M.D. of the British Army. He spent seven years living with the Hunza in the 1920s3. Dr. McCarrison reported exceptionally low levels of disease among the Hunza people, which have been documented in a book called The Wheel of Health by Dr. G. T. Wrench3. Dr. Wrench attributed the exceptional health and longevity of the Hunza to the amount of raw foods they consumed with significant amounts of fruit and raw vegetables. Most of their caloric requirements were met by carbohydrates and only 15% of their calories were supplied by fat.

FRUITS OUR BEST SOURCE OF FUEL

Our calories are supplied as carbohydrates, fats and proteins. These must all be converted to glucose, before our cells can utilise them as fuel. Carbohydrates are made up of sugars and are the best sources of fuel as they are easily broken down into glucose. All our cells rely on glucose as the primary fuel source2. Glucose must be provided in sufficient amounts to the brain and nerve cells for the most basic body functions. Simple carbohydrates can only be supplied directly from fruits. When simple carbohydrates are supplied in the form of fresh fruits, the byproducts produced are carbon dioxide and water, both of which are useful substances1,2,3. The water formed is pure and utilised 122

for various functions in the body. Some carbon dioxide is necessary in the maintenance of our acid alkaline balance and the rest is easily expired through the lungs. We have an exceptional requirement for fruit sugar. In fact, our needs are the highest compared to all other mammals. Large quantities of glucose are necessary to fuel and maintain our sophisticated brains, the largest of all mammalian brains relative to body size2. It is no coincidence that human milk is the sweetest out of all mammalian milks. The human infant is the most helpless of all other mammalian infants, because most of the fuel energy for human development is geared towards the brain2,4. When we lack simple carbohydrates in our diet, our body converts complex carbohydrates into glucose. Most complex carbohydrates require cooking before consumption, which compromises their energy potential. High temperatures during cooking change the molecular structure in foods and minimise the availability of nutrients2. When insufficient carbohydrates are supplied to the body we automatically try to fulfill our caloric needs by consuming fats and/or proteins in excess of what our body requires2. Both protein and fat can be made into fuel energy. However, the processes of converting protein and fat into glucose are complex and energy expensive, producing toxic byproducts2,3. Ammonia and uric acid are released from protein conversion, and alcohols such as ketones from fats2,3. These toxins must then be eliminated. Diets high in protein and fat are thus energetically inefficient. They pollute the body and cause degeneration of vital organs, particularly of the liver and kidneys. We are designed to eat sweet, fresh fruits which are nutritionally complete and balanced to match our biological needs better than any other category of food. Most fruit with the exception of avocado and durian which contain relatively high fat content, provide us with calories approximately in the 80/10/10 ratio2. Most of the sugars in fruits are in the form of simple mono-saccharides and di-saccharides which are easily converted into glucose, the only fuel for our cells, especially our brain cells4. 123

SUGARS REFINED
The term carbohydrate encompasses a large array of molecules made up of saccharide units. Simple carbohydrates are made up of one or two saccharide molecules we colloquially call sugars2,4. The monosaccharides are made up of one saccharide molecule and include glucose, fructose, galactose and dextrose. The di-saccharides contain two saccharide molecules and include lactose, maltose and sucrose. Disaccharides are easily broken down into mono-saccharides. These sweet tasting, simple sugars are found in fruits, vegetables, milk and honey. Mono-saccharides are the only sugars that are absorbed directly into the bloodstream through the intestinal lining2. The general term for simple carbohydrates is sugar which distorts the truth about these essential molecules and how we use them. The essential simple carbohydrates from fruits are erroneously viewed as and compared to refined sugar. Diabetes patients are often told by their doctor to avoid fruits because they have a high sugar content. This misconception is one of the most hazardous to our health. Fruit sugars are our primary source of glucose2,4. Fruits are designed perfectly to our biochemical requirements, the simple carbohydrates they contain are nestled within a complex array of other molecules required for optimal digestion, absorption and assimilation1,2. When eaten as part of the whole fruit, fructose and glucose are slowly released into the bloodstream compared with refined sucrose in the form of table sugar. Despite the fact that both refined and fruit carbohydrates are called sugar, they are completely opposite in how they affect our body. One is a nutrient and the other an anti-nutrient. Refined sugars provide us with nothing more than empty calories and deplete our reserve of B vitamins which are needed to metabolise them. Refined sugars are immediately absorbed into the blood stream creating a sugar spike, draining our pancreas of insulin and contributing to diabetes2. They are nutritionally deficient lacking the full complement of nutrients that they are naturally associated with before refinement. Simple carbohydrates can be refined from fruits, grains, tubers and sugar cane. Fruit sugars are essential nutrients which can be turned 124

into poison when they are isolated from the fruit2. Refined simple sugars are packed into most processed sweet foods such as biscuits, cakes and ice cream. Even most of the not so sweet foods contain hidden refined sugars to enhance their taste. Refined sugars include corn syrup, sucrose, fructose, galactose, dextrose, maltodextrin, dextrin, maltose, levulose, lactose, and any other word ending in ose2. Most of us crave something sweet at the end of almost every meal, be it dessert, sweetened orange juice or sweetened coffee or tea. This sweet craving signifies that we have not supplied our brain cells the glucose it requires, which would naturally come from a meal of fruit2. We try to compensate for the deviation we have made from our natural diet of sweet, juicy fruits with toxic and addictive refined flower, sugar and fat. Refining of a food makes it nutritionally incomplete creating a nutritional deficit and imbalance in our body, leading to degeneration. There is also an emotional aspect of craving sweet foods. It is a desire to sweeten our life because it is filled with sour and bitter emotions most of the time. We have learnt to avoid and mask our own pain by suppressing our emotions with foods. A blood sugar spike is a sure way to divert our attention from feeling our emotions of grief and despair. The beauty of using fruit as the main source of calories is that they do not have the same effect of emotional suppression as refined sugars, complex carbohydrates and fats do, because they are nutritionally balanced and do not raise our blood sugar levels.

COMPLEX CARBOHYDRATES
Oligo-saccharisdes are short chain sugars made up of 3-9 sugar molecules. They include raffinose, stachyose, verbascose and maltodextrins. Some are indigestible while others can be digested, and those associated with beans cause flatulence2. Poly-saccharides are sugars made up from 10 to several thousand sugar molecules and include starches like amylose and amylopectin. Dextrins are found in grains and legumes. The non-starchy polysaccharides comprise different types of fibre and include cellulose, pectin, gums, beta-glucans and fructans. These are found in grains, fruits and vegetables2,4. 125

Complex carbohydrates are predominantly found in grains and starchy vegetables such as potatoes and other tubers. Complex by name and complex by nature, they are difficult to digest, do not taste sweet, and require substantial energy expenditure to be converted into glucose4,5. Cooked carbohydrates are a source of toxic byproducts such as furans. Most complex carbohydrate foods have to be cooked with the exception of fresh peas, corn, carrots and beetroots. These foods are much more difficult to digest than fruit, even when eaten raw. We do not possess the enzymes to breakdown the oligo-saccharides in legumes or the polysaccharides in grains and starchy vegetables which is a clear indication that they are not for us to consume2. Starch is stored within the starch granule protected by cellulose, which is very difficult to break down even by very thorough chewing4. Pancreatic amylase thus has no access to the starch and the undigested starch granules must be eliminated from the body being unrecognised as a source of nutrients4. Cooking breaks down the cellulose walls that surround starches. Heat also converts some of the starches to dextrins, and any undextrinised starches released upon heating can be hydrolysed by salivary and pancreatic amylases4. The dextrins can then be broken down to the disaccharide maltose which is then converted to glucose. However, the process of cooked starch digestion is extremely long and draining to the body. We produce some starch splitting enzymes only in response to cooked starch. A weak form of amylase is salivary ptyalin, produced in small quantities in the mouth when cooked starch is consumed2,6. We also produce pancreatic amylase for limited starch digestion in the duodenum. Digestion of cooked starch depletes our body of its limited enzyme making potential. This reduces the enzyme force necessary for all other metabolic functions. Enzyme deficiency is one of the major factors in the process of degeneration and disease6. All of our metabolic functions depend on enzymes and enzymes are heavily influenced by our emotions. Our suppressed emotional injuries prevent enzyme function.

126

Although we can tolerate some cooked starchy vegetables, they are not the optimal food choice, though much easier to digest then grains and grain products. Cooking temperatures cause molecular changes in other nutrients also present in the food. Cooking renders nutrients biologically inactive and thus harmful, challenging our eliminative organs4. Our carbohydrate requirements are best fulfilled by consuming them in their simple form found in ripe, sweet fruits, the most optimal of human foods.

PROTEIN PROPAGANDA
The word protein is a very controversial word in our society and completely misunderstood by most of us. Protein needs have been greatly exaggerated by market forces and its function misinterpreted in the name of profit. We have been brainwashed by industries that sell meat, milk, and isolated protein powders, into believing that without their products we will develop protein deficiency. The question most vegetarians and vegans are always asked is where do you get your protein from? Yet most of us, asking the question have no clue as to what protein actually is and how much of it is required by the human body. Besides its importance in growth, significant only in infancy and negligible in adulthood, proteins primary function is in injury repair and cell replacement2. We actually do not need protein but the essential amino acids which are the building blocks of proteins. Our body constructs its own proteins from individual amino acids. There are twenty two nutritional amino acids. We synthesise all but eight of them which are proclaimed essential so we must obtain them from food7. The incomplete protein theory suggests that all the essential amino acids must be supplied at each meal to provide a complete protein. Animal proteins are said to be complete as they contain all of the essential amino acids which the animal has made from the vegetation it consumed. The theory is an outdated myth. Nonetheless many doctors and nutritionists still use this misinformation and insist on animal 127

protein as part of our diet. We do in fact require all of the essential amino acids in very small amounts to replace those we naturally lose. However, they do not need to be consumed on the same day, yet alone at the same meal.

OUR PROTEIN REQUIREMENTS

Once we have stopped growing we no longer require the raw material from which we are made. Our body recycles70% of its protein from cellular turnover, this is equivalent to 100-300 grams daily. The protein is broken down into individual amino acids which accumulate into an amino acid pool. This amino acid reserve is then used by our body to build its own proteins2. Infants have an extremely rapid growth rate and the greatest need for protein out of all the stages of human life. Even then our mothers milk provides only approximately 6% of calories from protein. In fact, our milk contains the lowest concentration of protein out of all the primate milks2,3. Cow milk contains three times the amount of protein found in human milk and cat milk almost six times as much. Once fully grown we require much less protein and any excess we consume has to be converted to glucose or eliminated as we do not store this calorie supplying nutrient2,7. Even though protein consumption is recommended to be at 10-35% out of total calories consumed, it is actually really difficult to consume more than 20% of total calories from protein. To achieve this recommendation we would have to consume solely protein powders and egg whites2. The standard western diet provides around 16% of calories from protein. It does not seem much when we look at the average diet, loaded with meat, dairy and eggs which are substantially high in protein2. However, these foods are also high in fat so the percentage of total calories consumed comes mainly from fat considerably reducing the ratio of calories from protein. On the contrary to what the meat and dairy industries want us to believe we actually require an extremely low amount of protein in our 128

diet. For our intake to be sufficient, maximum 10% of total calories should come from protein. This is suggested by The World Health Organisation, the U.S. Institute of Medicine of the National Academies, and the U.S. National Research Council as well as the U.K. Department of Health and Social Security9,10,11. The recommended 10% protein actually includes a large safety margin and in fact, our intake should only really be a maximum of 5-6% of total calories from protein as suggested by Prof. T. Colin Campbell in The China Study12. The large safety margin takes into account the fact that most protein is consumed in a cooked form which substantially decreases its amino acid availability as proteins are denatured by heat2. The amino acids and simple proteins in unprocessed fruits and vegetables, especially in leaves, are readily available to our body to replenish our amino acid pool. It is no coincidence that fruits contain between 4-8% of calories as protein. The chimps and orangutans eat mainly fruit but are much stronger than we are. It is essentially impossible to develop protein deficiency unless we are starving to death. Even under starvation conditions, protein is the last substance burnt for fuel8. Studies in which humans have been fed only potatoes or rice for relatively long periods of time, have all shown that these foods contain enough protein to support growth and maintenance of the adult body for extended periods2. Healthy adults can maintain normal metabolism and activity on a diet containing as little as 3% protein as a percentage of total calories. This amounts to about 20 grams of protein per day2,3. However, despite the abundance of protein in all foods, and the fact that we require only a small amount of this nutrient, many of us hold onto specific emotions which cause malabsorption or an inability to assimilate certain amino acids into our body. In such cases, no matter how much protein or limiting amino acids we consume, the deficiency will persist and the excess protein we consume will only cause more damage to our body. The body is capable of utilising only as much protein as it requires. It works hard to excrete any excess which overburdens our detoxifying and excretory organs especially the liver 129

and the kidneys7,8. Shelves in gyms and health food shops are packed with protein isolates of all sorts telling us that we need to consume extra protein to build muscle. Protein is a large component of all cells. However, it does not build muscles. Weight bearing exercise builds muscles. The efficiency of muscle cell expansion, which is how muscles enlarge in size, depends on the quality and amount of simple carbohydrate we supply to fuel this process2. The U.S. Institute of Medicine of the National Academies has undertaken an extensive study which shows that no additional protein is needed to account for increased physical activity11. The protein intake of Kenyan runners is between 0.6 to 0.7 grams of protein per kilogram per day, and they outperform all of the western middle- and longdistance runners11. In fact, body builders who consume sufficient calories from fruits and green, leafy vegetables, find that their protein needs dramatically fall, while their energy and muscular growth significantly increase2.

ANIMAL PROTEIN A BAD INVESTMENT

Animal products such as meat, eggs and dairy as well as all grains, contain complex proteins. Our body needs to first break them down to individual amino acids to build its own proteins. It is like building a house by first dismantling another house to reuse the bricks. To first dismantle the old house is much more time consuming and labour intensive than buying the bricks and starting from raw materials. The animals and their products, which we consume, provide us with the same protein they have derived from the plant foods they have consumed. We essentially eat second hand nutrients when feeding on the bodies and products derived from other animals7. All the animals raised for food and all the other vegetarian animals naturally get their protein straight from the vegetation they consume. It is much more beneficial for us to also get our protein directly from fruits and plants. Otherwise, we waste tremendous amounts of our own bodys energy on 130

dismantling complex proteins from the bodies of other animals. The sad reality is that we have been conditioned into seeing the flesh of living animals merely as protein. There is absolutely no necessity to confine, and take the lives of beings, who spend them in pain and misery in factory farms. In fact, the grain with which majority of farm animals are fed, could be used directly for human consumption. Edible leaves contain the most protein per calorie out of all the foods, but this valuable source of protein is hardly ever mentioned by nutritionists13. In fact, the largest and strongest animals such as elephants and horses get all their muscular strength from leaves13. It is extremely damaging to our soul condition to consume animals. We are actually paying money to consume the dead bodies of abused beings, who have suffered extreme pain. Through our demand for meat, we also cause damage to the souls of the people who mistreat and kill the animals for our consumption. This has a paramount effect on our own soul, harming us in the process. We all inherently know that it is wrong to kill animals just like we know it is wrong to kill other humans. Just like most of us fear the idea of being kept in a cage awaiting to be killed, so do all Gods creatures fear the pain of a violent death. Taking a life of a living, feeling being is not in any way, no matter what, in harmony with love. We are in an emotional error if we are convinced that our body requires the flesh of a dead animal to sustain us. Without punishing or blaming ourselves and others, we must feel the reasons why we believe that we must consume animals or their secretions. For most of us, it is almost certainly related to our parents feeding us meat when we were children. However as adults, it is our responsibility to take action towards more loving food choices. To do this, we must deal with our emotional injuries by feeling the truth about the error in our food choices. We might believe that it is our right to demand meat, that we will die if we dont have it, that it is not our fault that society is structured in such a way, that everyone else is eating meat and we can never change the world. These are all emotions that we choose to feel to deny the truth, and avoid personal responsibility. These are excuses we make to avoid 131

feeling our own fear and the grief and pain underneath it. In order to feel the truth, that exploiting other beings, and taking their life to satisfy our taste buds and addictions is a very harmful action, we must first feel the underlying emotions which cause us to believe otherwise.

GRAINS, NUTS AND LEGUMES

Grains, nuts and legumes are often recommended as the substitute for animal protein in vegetarian diets. It is true that these foods contain significant amounts of protein. In fact, they contain excess protein and fat2. Mature grains and legumes can only be eaten after they are cooked as they are otherwise toxic and indigestible. Only pigs and certain birds are able to digest them in their raw form. Sprouted grains and legumes may be consumed raw, however, some contain a lot of starch and might be difficult to digest2. Germination of seeds releases the enzyme inhibitors, allowing the enzymes to transform the nutritional value of the seeds. Sprouts of various plants such as alfalfa are easy to digest and contribute valuable minerals, vitamins, amino acids and enzymes to our body. Fermentation is another way of using enzymes to transform the nutritional content of seeds, however many byproducts of fermentation are also toxic. Unless sprouted, grains and legumes lack many essential vitamins and minerals. Sprouting mobilises nutrients and makes them available to our body5. Most grains contain gluten which can have severe consequences on our health. Most people do not tolerate this foreign protein and it can lead to malnutrition14. This protein is not broken down by heat. However, gluten is broken down by sprouting or fermenting the grain. Grains contain harsh indigestible fibre as well as phytic acid which bind alkaline minerals and remove them from the body. Grains and legumes are also high in methionine just as are meat, dairy and eggs. Methionine is an amino acid rich in sulphur and is therefore acid forming. It forms sulphides in the colon which can be toxic to the colonic epithelium, the cellular lining of the colon15. Legumes also 132

contain complex carbohydrates some of which are indigestible causing flatulance2. Soaking beans overnight, before cooking breaks down some of these carbohydrates. Lack of vitamin C, further compromises the suitability of legumes as a source of calories. Nuts and seeds are a rich source of protein and fat with minimal amount of carbohydrates. They are difficult to digest and become spoilt when not eaten fresh out of the shell2. The protein and fat content in just a few nuts exceeds our daily needs. Nuts also contain enzyme inhibitors which prevent enzyme function6. The consumption of fresh nuts and seeds should thus be kept to a minimum. Soaking nuts for 24 hours is reported to wash out the inhibitors and activate their enzymes, making nuts much more nutritionally valuable. We have been indoctrinated into believing that the more of a certain nutrient a particular food contains, the better it is for us. The fact is, that a food containing a balance of nutrients suited to our biochemical needs is the most optimal food choice. For this reason fruit were created as perfectly balanced nutritional packages to meet all of our nutritional requirements. Complementing a fruit based diet with green leafy vegetables, sprouts and some nuts and seeds is the most nutritionally balanced way to eat, ensuring optimal body function. However, no matter how nutritionally balanced our diet becomes, we will not absorb or assimilate certain nutrients which are hindered by our emotional injuries. Many emotions such as fear for example affect the small intestine and thus the absorption of minerals such as zinc. For this reason many people find that while initially positive dietary changes cause significant improvements to their health, the problems eventually redevelop, unless they deal with the emotional causes of their condition.

THE PRICE OF PROTEIN

Consuming more protein than is necessary, heavily taxes our health as protein cannot be stored in the body but must be eliminated. When building a house we need a certain number of bricks. However, once the 133

house is built, a further supply of bricks creates problems if they keep getting delivered. The same is true for protein. A continuous supply of protein, exceeding our physiological needs and our rate of elimination, results in a constant protein excess and is toxic to our body7,16. Protein metabolism requires seven times more water than carbohydrate metabolism3. The water is required for elimination of the toxins formed from protein metabolism, which must be removed through the urine. The urine becomes distinctly coloured and has a strong odour due to excessive protein consumption. Excess protein is that which cannot be utilised by the body for tissue synthesis or repair. It is returned to the liver to be deaminated, whereby amino acids are removed from the protein molecule and separated into nitrogenous and non-nitrogenous residue7. When we consume most of our calories in the form of proteins, instead of carbohydrate or fat, they must be converted into carbohydrates to supply us with energy. Nitrogen is first removed from the amino acid component of protein. The nitrogen is then converted into highly toxic ammonia which builds up in our bloodstream. It causes acidosis and toxaemia, the primary causes of degeneration and disease7,16. Ammonia is eventually converted into urea by the liver and excreted in the urine. This places a great work load on the liver and the kidneys, eventually debilitating these organs. Excessive dietary protein equates with nitrogen accumulation termed kinotoxin, it impairs the bodys ability to perform work, causing muscle fatigue7. Excess protein cannot be properly digested. Partially or incompletely digested proteins form peptides which cannot be assimilated. These large molecules are toxic and when absorbed into the bloodstream they can cause autoimmune diseases such as asthma and arthritis. They cause a condition called hyperproteina7. Acute protein poisoning known as proteinosis, may cause general aches and severe headaches. Depending on the severity, protein poisoning may manifest as burning of the mouth, lips and throat, skin irritations, nasal mucous production, and as allergies or food intolerances7.

134

Some animal tissues produce amino acid residues which may adversely affect our metabolism. Carnosine (beta-alanylhistidine) and its methylated form, anersine, are found in skeletal muscle and brain tissue14. Homocarnosine is a carnosine analogue of GABA, a vital inhibitor of neurotransmitters. Its consequences are disruption of the nervous system and brain function. Carnosine and its metabolites can switch off GABA neurons in some people and release excitatory brain activity. Carnosinemia, caused by high levels of carnosine in the plasma, is associated with seizures and may lead to mental retardation. High levels of carnosine and anserine can be detected in blood and urine after eating chicken14. Most people overdose on protein each day. Dietary protein excess causes severe constipation and other digestive disorders leading to toxic overload of blood and tissues called toxaemia3,7. Persistent toxaemia eventuates in cancer. Protein overconsumption leads to autoimmune dysfunction, arthritis, premature aging, impaired liver function, kidney failure and osteoporosis among many other symptoms7. There is an underlying emotional reason why we choose to over-indulge on protein rich foods. This same reason causes physiological harm to our body in the form of the disease condition we suffer from. All of our bodily imperfections are created by our own choices to avoid feeling our emotions. In fact, when we choose to fully experience our emotions and release them, we will transform our body completely. We can reverse not only the damage we have caused but also other injuries or imperfections which we were either born with or which only developed later in the earlier parts of our life, as a result of the emotional injuries we sustained during childhood. This includes changes in size and shape or morphology of all of our body parts including breasts and penis shape or size. Yes, what I am saying here is that we are completely in control of what our body looks like, feels like and how it behaves, and the only way to prove this to ourselves is to is to start emotionally investigating this truth.

135

ACIDOSIS
Our blood pH must be kept constant at between 7.35-7.45. Protein dense foods are highly acid forming as they contain acidic minerals such as chlorine, phosphorus and sulphur2. They cause acidosis, an acid residue in the body. The slight alkalinity of the blood must be restored immediately by leaching alkaline minerals such as calcium from the bones into the bloodstream. When calcium is leached from bones as a result of excessive protein consumption, it leads to tooth decay and eventually to osteoporosis2,7. Acidosis is also caused by urea and uric acid, deposited in the muscle fibres of the animals we eat. Uric acid is highly toxic to us. Unlike predatory animals we secrete only trace amounts of an enzyme which breaks down uric acid, called uricase3. Our liver and kidneys can only eliminate the uric acid that is produced by our own body. Excessive supply from meat consumption leaches calcium out of our bones to neutralise the uric acid. This forms calcium-urate crystals which deposit throughout the body. When the crystals deposit on our joints, they cause gout, rheumatism and arthritis3. Uric acid is also capable of inducing headaches, epilepsy, artherosclerosis, anxiety attacks, nervousness and aggressiveness2. Fruits and vegetables contain just the right amounts of protein to build and maintain the human body. The minerals they supply are predominantly alkaline including calcium, sodium, magnesium and potassium to maintain optimal blood pH. Protein is ubiquitous in nature as all living things are made up of amino acids, the building blocks of life. When we consume foods in their original, unaltered state, we provide our bodies with simple proteins or individual amino acids. Some amino acids are retained to replenish those lost from our amino acid pool, while any excess ones are easily eliminated in the urine. These foods are not associated with causing acidosis and the plethora of diseases that this condition creates. However, once acidosis is created or any of the diseases associated with the condition, it is not going to go away permanently just by improving our diet. It was created by suppressed 136

emotions and only by dealing with the emotional causes can we free ourselves from our pain. Beneath the physiological mechanism of acidosis there are always the underlying emotions, those that cause acid production and deposition in our body. Acid conditions are those that lead to cancer formation, the emotions that create this disease depend on the individual, but they have one thing in common in all cancer patients they are severely suppressed by the unwillingness of the individual to experience them. The body part which is eventually affected can tell us a lot about the suppressed emotions which have caused it. For example breast cancer might be a result of a women over-nurturing others and neglecting herself in the process. She needs to feel the grief behind why she believes that she has to take care of others by compromising her own desires. Cessation of over-nurturing others is the best way for her to confront her emotional injury. She might find that she feels unworthy of love, unneeded or unappreciated if she does not please and look after other people. She needs to feel these causal emotions and experience the grief through crying before she can heal her condition.

THE FAT CONTROVERSY

We have dietary requirements for the essential fatty acids which we cannot synthesise in our body14. Fats are essential in our diet for optimal cell function, production of hormones, regulation of nutrient uptake and excretion of cellular waste products17,19. Fat insulates us against the cold, it insulates our nerves, protects us from physical shock and prevents mechanical damage to our organs2. Fat is also our energy reserve during fasting and in case we face a period of food deprivation8. It is a concentrated fuel source. One gram of fat provides more than double the amount of calories of either proteins or carbohydrates. It is thus easy to overdose on this calorie rich nutrient. The U.S. Department of Agriculture recommends 20-35% of our calories to be consumed as fat2. This is significantly exaggerated by the lobbying influence of the U.S. dairy and meat industries. In 1982 Prof. Campbell 137

the author of The China Study, co-authored a report entitled Diet Nutrition and Cancer for the U.S. National Academies of Science12. This was the first scientific and public panel in history to question the validity of accepted nutritional standards. It recommended a substantial reduction in fat intake. The report guidelines explicitly linked a high fat intake to cancer. The reduction suggested was from the recommended fat intake of 40% of total calories to 30%. This was still considered to be much too high. However, a greater reduction in the recommended fat intake was not passed. It would have suggested a reduction in the consumption of animal derived foods which are high in fat. This would have prevented the report from being published2,12. In 2003 the World Health Organisation and the Food and Agriculture Organisation recommended 15-30% of our calories to come from fat2. The Pritikin Longevity Centre with the top heart disease reversal record of any other such organisation in the U.S. recommends 10%3. The same recommendation is given by famous physicians and authors including Drs. Dean Ornish, Michael Klaper, Michael Greger, and Neil Bernard. They all tell us that a fat intake above 10% of total calories consumed is seriously compromising to our health. Yet most us in the west eat four times that amount of fat. The standard Western diet provides an average of 42% of calories as fat, as do many vegetarian and vegan diets2. To some extent we have been made aware of the effects of saturated fats as the primary cause of cardiovascular disease. On the other hand, polyunsaturated oils from plant sources are considered to be the healthy fats. This anti-saturated fat campaign has been largely sponsored by the plant oil industries, to advertise margarine and trans-fat containing products. These unnatural fats are even more damaging than saturated fats2,17. The fact is all fats and oils contain the same amount of fat and calories. When fat concentrations in the body are greater than what we require, they become detrimental to our health. Our body also metabolises the various types of fat differently.

138

ESSENTIAL FATTY ACIDS

All fats including oils are collectively called lipids which are made up of fatty acids, composed of hydrogen and carbon atoms or hydro-carbon molecules. We require only the essential fatty acids, the building blocks of lipids which we are unable to synthesise2. Essential fatty acids have a key function in our growth and development, heart stability, blood clotting healthy skin and vitamin and mineral metabolism17,18. The two essential fatty acids which we must acquire from foods are alphalinolenic acid (ALA) which produces omega-3 fats and linoleic acid which produces omega-6 fats2. The omega-3s are eiocosapentaenoic acid (EPA) and docosahexaenoic acid (DHA). The most important omega-6 fats are arachidonic acid (AA) and gamma-linoleic acid (GLA). DHA is essential in brain function and development, lactation, vision, optimum sperm counts, protection of the heart, and in antiinflammatory action17. EPA and DHA are essential in the formation of cellular membranes, affecting cellular function and permeability. The essential fatty acids are also required in the production of eicosanoids, vital for cellular communication17. Eicosanoids are hormones responsible for molecular regulation within all cells, by providing a cellular delivery service17. They regulate the movement of calcium, affecting dilation and contraction of our muscles, especially the heart. They also regulate blood clotting, production of digestive juices, certain hormones, salt retention, cell division and development17. The essential fatty acids are also needed for the production of prostaglandins. These are eicosanoid hormones necessary for cell to cell communication in energy metabolism, as well as cardiovascular and immune system function. Prostaglandins have antiinflammatory and anti-tumor properties17. Essential fatty acids are thus absolutely vital in the production of healthy cells. Some evidence suggests alpha-linolenic acid may not be essential in the diet but might actually be synthesised in the body2. However, in recent years, a marketing scare tactic has been devised. We are being told that we are deficient in the omega-3 fatty acids EPA and DHA and must buy fish oils to supplement our diet. Producers of fish oil supplements claim 139

that our body cannot convert ALA into EPA and DHA in sufficient quantities to satisfy our needs. Nothing could be further from the truth. Our body is very efficient at producing the essential EPA and DHA from ALA18,19,20,21. There are numerous cultures especially those who dwell in the desert, who do not have access to fish, yet they have been able to survive and thrive for thousands of years without it. DHA remains in the body for about a week and is converted from ALA as required19. There are currently no recommendations for the total amount of essential fatty acids. However, the correct ratio of omega-3 to omega-6 is very important. Earlier humans consumed these fatty acids in a ratio of 1:1, which is the same ratio that occurs in our brain2. This ideal ratio has been upset by our use of oils which has skewed it heavily towards omega-6. The current recommendation for the ratio is now between 1:1 and 1:42,19. However, most of us consume these fatty acids in the ratio of between 1:10 and 1:302,17. This imbalance results in compromised conversion of alpha-linolenic acid into EPA and DHA. The enzymes which should be converting omega-3 are used up in converting omega-6. This imbalance leads to many metabolic dysfunctions, resulting in inflammatory and other diseases2. Between 0.5% and 3% of our caloric intake should come from omega-3, and between 3% and 5% from omega-62. The Food and Nutrition Board of the U.S. Institute of Medicine recommends between 1.1 and 1.6 g of omega-3 as an adequate intake per day. The media hype to increase our omega-3 intake through supplements to counterbalance our overconsumption of omega-6 makes as much sense as recommending vitamin C supplements to offset the damaging effects of smoking2. Plant based oils contain medium chain fatty acids which are more easily digested than long chain fatty acids from fish19. Long chain fatty acids must first be emulsified by bile salts in the small intestine before they can be absorbed. Short and medium chain fatty acids are directly absorbed into the liver, through the portal vein, becoming immediately available to the body19. Medium chain fatty acids increase absorption of magnesium, calcium, carotenoids, flavonoids and the fat-soluble 140

vitamins A, D, E, and K as well as and the supplemental long-chain fatty acids EPA, DHA, and GLA19. Hemp and chia seeds are a rich source of essential fatty acids in the ratio of one part omega-3 to three parts omega-6. Flaxseed has the opposite ratio of 3:119. Seeds must be ground up to release their oils and must be consumed immediately as the delicate lipids rapidly spoil. However, seeds exceed our fat and protein requirements when eaten in abundance. Their omega-3 to omega-6 ratio is slightly out of proportion and they contain enzyme inhibitors which are potent anti-nutrients2,8. Seeds are best consumed sparingly and after they have been soaked or sprouted to remove enzyme inhibitors. The U.S. National Research Council suggests that about 1% of the total daily calories should consist of unsaturated fats18. All cells contain fats as part of their membrane structure, thus both types of the essential fatty acids occur in all plants. All fresh fruits contain between 0.5% and 1% unsaturated fatty acids. Some exceptions include durian which contains 20% calories from fat and avocado which contains 75% fat calories. Consumption of fruits alone, easily meets the suggested recommendation18. Fresh fruits and vegetables provide us with enough essential oils in the perfect ratio to one another and to all the other nutrients. They are specifically designed to suit our unique dietary requirements2. Any extra or overt fat consumption is unnecessary and can actually be harmful to our body if eaten in excess. We are designed for the metabolism of simple carbohydrates to fuel our cells. When we choose to respect the biological laws which govern the human body we can feel the tremendous benefits. However, no matter how perfect our diet becomes, its effects will eventually lead us into disappointment, if we continue to avoid the emotional causes which create our bodily dysfunctions.

SATURATED FATS AND CHOLESTEROL

Saturated fats are solid at room temperature. Our body naturally 141

produces saturated fats from unsaturated fatty acids when the need arises. We do not require saturated fats from dietary sources2,18. Unlike unsaturated fats, saturated fats have no free bonds to bind nutrients and are therefore of no benefit to the body18. Saturated fats are merely a source of calories, they are very stable and unlikely to change their structure. Unless we burn the fat for fuel, any saturated fats we consume can only be stored as body fat2,18. If they are heated the lipase enzyme which breaks them down is destroyed. They accumulate in our arteries, leading to atherosclerosis or heart disease. Saturated fat consumption is one of the root causes in all degenerative diseases and has been explicitly linked to the development of cancer2,12,19. Our liver produces cholesterol to synthesise hormones, vitamin D, bile salts and myelin to protect nerve fibres. Diets high in saturated fat and high glycemic index carbohydrates lead to an increased production of acetate fragments in the body. This raises our production of cholesterol. Dietary cholesterol is therefore an excess which cannot easily be removed. It accumulates in the body and when it becomes oxidised, it leads to atherosclerosis, hormonal imbalance and reduced oxygen delivery to cells, and cell permeability2. Cholesterol also inhibits the anti-cancer action of macrophages. Low density lipoproteins LDL and high density lipoproteins HDL are cholesterol-transporters. LDL transports cholesterol from the liver to the tissues. When there is an excess of what the tissues are capable of receiving, LDL has no choice but to deposit cholesterol in the arteries. Consequently LDL has been labelled as bad cholesterol. High density lipoproteins are labelled as good cholesterol as they collect the excess cholesterol and return it to the liver for disposal. This is why it is desirable to possess more HDL than LDL. We dont have to worry about our cholesterol levels if we simply dont consume it by avoiding all animal flesh including fish and dairy products.

142

HEATED AND TRANS-FATS

All plants contain poly-unsaturated oils containing the essential fatty acids. Poly-unsaturated fats are extremely sensitive to heat, light and oxygen18. Heating poly-unsaturated oils, changes their molecular structure and they become toxic2,18. Heated fats produce large globules which stick platelets or red blood cells together, and block our capillaries, thus reducing oxygen delivery to our cells16. Reduced oxygen level in cells is the primary cause of cancer. Not only saturated but all heated fats stick to blood vessels and accumulate deposits such as calcium carbonate. These deposits build up on the vascular walls, largely contributing to atherosclerosis and other conditions that lead to heart disease3. Fat in the blood also suppresses our immune system function. It inhibits white blood cells, the warrior leukocytes responsible for defending our blood from toxins and pathogens. In fact, fatty blood is the root cause of all the diseases of civilisation3,21. Removing the cause can reverse the disease depending on its stage. Elimination of overt fat consumption is essential in disease prevention and is effective in disease reversal especially in the early stages of development. Trans-fats are chemically altered plant oils by a process of chemical hydrogenation which adds hydrogen atoms to them and turns them into saturated fats. This makes them solid at room temperature and resistant to spoilage. Consumption of trans-fats, has dramatic effects on our health17. Trans-fats behave like saturated fats by raising our LDL levels. However, unlike saturated fats, trans-fats also decrease our HDL levels. Trans-fats are therefore the number one culprit in cardiovascular disease17. Many studies implicate trans-fats with cancer, diabetes and infertility17. The use of trans-fats is illegal in some European countries such as Denmark. This illustrates the dangers associated with consumption of these deranged molecules.

143

THE S/P FAT RATIO

A significant fact to consider is the ratio of saturated to polyunsaturated fats or the S/P ratio. This ratio should be 20% saturated fat to 80% poly-unsaturated fat2. This is the ratio which naturally exists in most plants, including nuts and seeds. In contrast, most animal foods contain the exact opposite S/P ratio of 80/202. This is another indication that we are not meant to consume animal products. The S/P ratio profoundly affects bodily functions. Vegans consume fats in the more correct S/P ratio which greatly reduces their disease risk2. However, many products suitable for vegans and vegetarians contain hydrogenated and trans-fats which are detrimental to our health17.

DIABETES A FAT PROBLEM

Perhaps one of the most misunderstood diseases of our time is diabetes. Sugar has received all the blame for the development of diabetes. The reality is that physiologically diabetes is not caused by excess sugar, but by excess fat2,16,23. The link between diabetes and high fat consumption was documented as early as 1927. Dr. E.P. Joslin, the founder of the famous Joslin Diabetic Center in Boston, wrote I believe the chief cause of diabetesis an excess of fat, an excess of fat in the body, an excess of fat in the diet, and an excess of fat in the blood. With an excess of fat diabetes begins and from an excess of fat diabetics die...23. 83 years later, it is the fastest growing disease in Western nations. Nearly one in four Australians is affected by this condition. Excess fat prevents sugar from being removed from the bloodstream into cells, a process carried out by insulin. When fat is present in the blood, it coats blood vessels, insulin receptors, insulin and sugar molecules. Fat prevents insulin from attaching to sugar molecules, inhibiting their transport out of the blood stream2. Fats can remain in the blood for up to 72 hours. During this time, any sugar consumed will stay in the blood and continue to raise blood sugar levels2. This starves our cells of sugar and exhausts the pancreas as it continues to pump out insulin in a desperate attempt to remove the sugar from our 144

bloodstream. Sugar consumption triggers only relatively small insulin release. Research shows that animal products especially meat and cheese, stimulate insulin release well above that of even refined carbohydrates such as pasta2,24. Sugar accumulated in the blood is naturally consumed by Candida yeast, to control elevated blood sugar levels. However, when too much sugar is present in the blood as a result of blood fat excess, Candida multiply uncontrollably and become a nuisance. This is a first sign that our fat consumption is too high, predisposing us to diabetes. Removing excess dietary fat, avoiding the combination of fats with sugars and avoiding consumption of sweet foods after fatty meals, solves the Candida problem in a matter of days. Diabetes can be prevented and reversed by the avoidance of all fatty foods and increased consumption of fruits and vegetables. These natural human foods provide enough and the right kinds of fats to suit our requirements2,23. Like with all disease there is an underlying emotional cause of diabetes. Research has shown that stress which is caused by suppressed fear causes insulin resistance25. Anger and hostility which cover over fear, have been found to be associated with increasing the risk of diabetes. Fear based childhood trauma such as abuse is the cause of this often fatal condition25.

THE 811 BALANCE

Our body thrives when at least 80% of our calories consumed come from carbohydrates, maximum 10% from protein and maximum 10% from fat. Our cells accept only glucose as their fuel source and this simple sugar is provided to our cells almost immediately by sweet fruits. Fruits also contain protein and fat in the right proportion to fulfill our bodys requirements2,18. All other foods introduce excess of either fat or protein diminishing glucose availability to our cells. When insufficient calories are supplied in the form of simple carbohydrates in our diet, proteins or fats are used as fuel. Thus our 145

body has to convert the fat or protein into glucose. This is a very energy expensive process, which yields toxic byproducts16. Our cells must wait a long time to receive the much awaited glucose, while our body struggles to derive it from protein or fat. In the meantime we tend to feel hungry and often eat too much as a result. We may develop sugar cravings and reach out for dessert after dinner to satisfy them. Excess in protein consumption beyond 10% of total calories produces acid conditions in the body and introduces toxins into the bloodstream3. Nutritional and medical journals are filled with data showing the correlation between a high fat diet with almost every type of degenerative disease, digestive and blood disorders2,24. Consumption of more than 10% of our calories as fat is closely correlated with the incidence of diabetes and cancer24. A high fat diet decreases the oxygen content of the blood and tissue, leading to glucose fermentation rather than aerobic respiration. Fermentation is an inefficient way in which cells produce energy. It results in the production of acidic conditions in the cellular environment reducing oxygen levels in the body3. In 1931, Dr. Otto Warburg won the Noble Prize for showing that lack of oxygen and thus acidity in the body is the precursor of cancer formation. The nutritionally unbalanced diet most of us survive on is correlated with the fact that one in three Australian men and one in four women battle some form of cancer. Consumption of fat and protein beyond the bodys requirements produces a condition called toxaemia or blood pollution, which is physically the root cause of all disease3. If we wish to avoid debilitating diseases and to thrive we must respect our biological requirements but more importantly we must feel the emotions underlying our food choices. Our body has been designed to perform exceptionally when we release our emotional injuries and provide ourselves with the right fuel mixture. Fruits and leaves happen to be the only foods which can provide us with this unique source of energy.

146

FINAL NOTE
I have just illustrated the physiological explanation for disease creation through consumption of suboptimal foods. Research clearly shows the correlation between disease and the imbalance of nutrients and toxins which we consume as food. However, we must also consider the fact that many people who eat fried, processed food regularly, do not develop cancer or other diseases. On the flip side many health conscious people do develop cancer and other forms of disease. There are irregularities and inconsistencies between people when it comes to the diet they consume and the condition of their bodies. I always marveled at many of my friends who eat so badly compared to me, but they do not gain weight, and do not have gray hair, like I do. Why do we react so differently to different things, why is one person so sensitive to a substance, while it does not affect another? I have denied these facts for so long, I wanted to be convinced that I have found the answer to all our problems in the quality of our diet. As a scientist I strongly believed that since our body is made up of what we eat then a we are what we eat. Now I understand that we have all had our individual emotional experiences in our lives and these create the condition of our bodies. The unreleased and frozen emotions which are stored within our soul and in our body, create the state of our physical body. The beauty is that we can release these emotions by first accessing them and we can heal ourselves completely. The process is not easy, it requires a deep and heartfelt desire to feel, experience and express all of our rage, terror, pain and grief that is locked up in the dungeons of our being. The desire to scream and cry might seem mad and even cruel, but I assure you, the desire lug around all of this pain that is within us all of our life is killing us. I am so grateful for being able to cry, the relief after an emotional release is soothing and filled with peace and lightness I have never experienced before. It is only the fear of these experiences that prevents us from accessing our causal emotions and healing. However, FEAR is False Expectations Appearing Real, it is only a false belief and just other emotions which 147

need to be experienced and released from within us. When we admit to ourselves that we are afraid and experience the fear, it falls away. This allows us to heal through experiencing the grief which was held hostage by the fear and anger throughout our entire life. The beauty of asking God to assist us and support us through this process, by providing us with love, accelerates the process and the miracle of healing can rapidly take place. The joy of freedom and love begin to bloom in our life and hope of eternal bliss becomes a reality.

References and Further Reading

1 Superior Nutrition, Shelton, Herbert M., 1982, San Antonio, Texas: Willow Publishing, Inc. 2 The 80/10/10 Diet, Balancing Your Health, Your Weight, and Your Life, One Luscious Bite at a Time, Dr. Douglass N. Graham, 2006, FoodnSport Press. 3 Improving on Pritikin You can do Better, Ross Horne, 1989, Copyright Ross Horne, Happy Landings Pty. Ltd. 4 Carbohydrates - Fuel For The Human Body - Lesson 7 System Course by T.C. Fry, www.rawfoodexplained.com The Life Science Health

5 Grain Damage, Rethinking the High-Starch Diet, Dr. Douglass N. Graham, FoodnSport Press. 6 Enzyme Nutrition, Dr. Edward Howell, 1985, Avery Publishing, Wayne, NJ. 7 Proteins in the Diet Lesson 8, The Life Science Health System Course by T.C. Fry, www.rawfoodexplained.com 8 Herbert M. Shelton, Fasting can Save your Life, 1978, American Natural Hygiene Society, Inc. 9 Energy and protein requirements, WHO Technical Report Series 724, Food and Agriculture Organization/ World Health Organization/ United Nations University, 1985, Geneva, WHO. 10 Recommended Daily Amounts of Food Energy and Nutritients for Groups of People in the United Kingdom, Department of Health and Social Security,1979, London, HMSO. 11 The Role of Protein and Amino Acids in Sustaining and Enhancing Performance Consensus Report, 2003, Food and Nutrition Board, Washington, D.C., National Academy Press.

148

12 The China Study, Dr. T. Colin Campbell, 2006, Banbella Books. 13 Green For Life, Victoria Boutenko, 2005, Raw Family Publishing. 14 Opioids in Common Food Products, John Coleman http://web.mac.com/dynamist/iWeb/dynamist/Opioids%20in%20Common%20Food%20Produ cts.html, http://www.vegan-straight edge.org.uk/opioids.htm 15 Hughes R., Magee E.A.M. and Bingham S., 2000, Protein Degradation in the Large Intestine: Relevance to Colorectal Cancer, Current Issues in Intestinal Microbiology, 1:5158. 16 Horne Ross, The Health Revolution, 1997, 5th Edition, Harper Collins Publishers Australia, Ross Home. 17 Hydrogenated Oils-The Silent Killers, by David Lawrence Dewey September 18th, 1996-2008 - All Rights Secured, http://www.dldewey.com/hydroil.htm 18 Fats in the Diet - Lesson 11, The Life Science Health System Course by T.C. Fry www.rawfoodexplained.com. 19 The Inferiority of Fish Oils - Reason 5 http://www.innvista.com/health/nutrition/fats/fishoils/reason5.htm 20 Burdge and Wootton, 2002, Conversion of alpha-linolenic acid to eicosapentaenoic, docosapenta-enoic and docosahexaenoic acids in young women, British Journal of Nutrition 88:4, 11-20. 21 Burdge, Jones, and Wootton, 2002, Eicosapentaenoic and docosapentaenoic acids are the principal products of alpha-linolenic acid metabolism in young men, British Journal of Nutrition, 88:4, 355-63. 22 Emken, Adolf, and Gulley, 1994, Dietary linoleic acid influences desaturation and acylation of deuterium-labelled linoleic and linolenic acids in young adult males, Biochimica et Biophysica Acta,1213:3, 277-88. 23 Diet and Diabetes:The Meat of the Matter, John McDougall, M.D. www.drmcdougall.com http://earthsave.org/newsletters/diabetes.htm 24 Stoeckli R., Keller U., 2004, Nutritional fats and the risk of type 2 diabetes and cancer, Physiol. Behav. 30:83(4), 611-5. 25 Frans Pouer, Does emotional stress cause type 2 diabetes mellitus? A review from the European Depression in Diabetes (EDID) Research Consortium, Discovery Medicine Feb 11, 2010.

149

6. COOKING THE WEAPON OF MASS DEGENERATION L ACK OF LOVE AND OUR FIGHT FOR SURVIVAL
God has created the perfect food for us to indulge in, in the form of fruit. However, we have become so addicted to the physical pleasures of the world, and so distant from God that we always try to improve on Her perfect creation. We choose to be self reliant. So we continue to break Gods Laws. A primary example of this is the fact that out of the approximately 700,000 identified species of animals on earth, we are the only species that cooks and processes its food1,2. As a result of our deteriorating soul condition driven by emotions such as fear, hatred, competition, greed, and generally the lack of love between each other, our planet has undergone dramatic climatic changes. We have created drier and cooler climates and food scarcity or conditions of lack of our natural foods, namely fruit. The emotional choices humanity had made, lead us into the fight for survival. We started relying on tubers, and other complex carbohydrates. We degraded to such a low level of love that the planet had undergone repeating ice ages and we started to scavenge on the remains of animal carcasses in order to survive. Our warlike attitude had led us to develop hunting skills around 60,000 years ago1. More recently, about 10,000 years ago, we resorted to systematic food production practices where we have started taking from the earth more than we give back. The application of fire to materials which are otherwise unsuitable as human food, was thus a relatively recent event2. With the addition of seasoning, cooking allows otherwise unappetising flesh and grains to taste better. However, heat ultimately damages the nutrients contained in the foods which we are simply not designed to consume in the first place. The result is the formation of toxic byproducts which compromise our health1.

150

Besides fruit, vegetables were also mainly eaten raw until 1878 when Louis Pasteur published his highly influential book, The Germ Theory of Disease. He proposed that microorganisms that we acquire from outside of our body are the main cause of disease. As a result, doctors recommended that people cook their food for safety. We began cooking everything, even fruit2. Fear of microbes became a phobia for many people, which is still commonplace in our society. The fact is that without microbes life on earth is impossible and the Germ Theory is not entirely based on truth. Despite the unsuitability and marked disadvantages of consuming flesh, milk and grains as opposed to fruits and vegetables, we have accepted these products as the basis of our diet. We create a fortune for industries selling them in all possible forms, tastes and combinations. We also pay with our health, being lured to devitilised food products by the health industry. We seek nutritional advice from our doctors and nutritionists. Unfortunately most of these professionals have a very limited and/or fragmented view of nutrition. They are improperly trained in the science of life, and completely ignore the science of spirituality. Our unique nutritional requirements are largely misunderstood by our current health advisors. We trust such authorities with our lives, we demand that they should provide us with the right information and we refuse to take personal responsibility for our own health. Isnt it strange that all animals eat what God has provided for them, without nutritional and health authorities telling them what they should or should not eat? Animals do not cook or prepare food, yet they seem to enjoy what is offered to them freely straight from the earth. We have lost ourselves in the rat race and forgot who we are and how to take care of ourselves. We have no love of self and therefore no love for others because we have never been truly and completely loved by anyone else. We dont even love ourselves enough to know what and how to eat. Besides fruits most other foods are not nutritionally balanced for our specific biochemical needs2. Most are toxic and even deadly if eaten raw 151

as is the case with most grains and legumes unless they are sprouted. Cooking allows them to be palatable but compromises them even further nutritionally. Heat devitilises foods and destroys their nutritional content by changing their molecular structure, having detrimental consequences on our emotionally compromised body. Our body has not actually adapted to eating cooked foods2. In fact, our digestive anatomy is almost identical to that of other anthropoid primates such as the chimpanzee. We are clearly perfectly designed to sustain ourselves predominantly by eating fruit. Our western diet is a very recent event and already we are experiencing its devastating effects. Since our dietary habits are so dramatically different from those we are designed for, it can be argued solely from the physical perspective that the deviation is a potential threat to our survival as a species. Such a scenario has been demonstrated by Dr. Francis M. Pottenger on cats. He compared the effects of cooked foods and raw foods on 900 cats over a ten year period3,4. On a diet of raw meat and pasteurised milk or cooked meat and raw milk, the health of the cats deteriorated compared with cats that were raised on raw milk and meat, which were healthy, gave birth to healthy kittens and died of old age. Cats on the cooked diets developed heart disease, cancer, kidney and thyroid disease, pneumonia, paralysis, teeth loss, arthritis, birthing difficulties, reduced sex drive, diarrhoea, irritability, liver problems and osteoporosis3,4. The offspring of the cats fed cooked diets were deformed and exhibited abnormal sexual behavior. Those individuals that survived and were able to breed produced stillborn or very weak kittens. This generation could not reproduce further as they were incapable of attempting to breed. The cat population became extinct by the third generation. When some of the cats of the second generation were fed raw food they began to regain their health and breeding capacity, however it took four further generations to restore the cats to full health3,4.

152

Based on such evidence it might be concluded that similar consequences are possible for our species as is becoming apparent with the steady increase in infertility, degeneration and disease. Physically these problems are traceable mainly to suboptimal dietary choices, and such choices are all an effect of lack of self love. This love deficiency stems from emotional trauma usually sustained in early childhood. Our average lifespan of 70 years or so is often lived out in misery and suffering. The physical pain is an extension of the emotional pain we carry locked within us all of our lives. We protect and guard this pain with all we have got. We eat foods which make us forget about this pain. The short lived pleasure of eating takes out the pleasure of being truly alive and shortens our lifespan. To live is to feel and to feel is to experience who we really are, to confront our pain and sorrow, to release it and replace it with love. Unfortunately we have been conditioned to bribe our demons with the toxic concoctions which we call food, so they can safe guard the prisoner, our true self from ever coming out and telling their story. Our self destructive eating habits are also destructive to our planet. Deforestation, water pollution, pesticide pollution, dry land salinity, desert formation, nutrient depletion from soils, habitat destruction, mass extinctions, ecosystem imbalance, devastation of the oceans, reliance on fossil fuels and greenhouse gas production are all attributes of the current and unsustainable agricultural practices, especially livestock and grain production. If we dont connect with what is on our plate today, there will not be any food on our plate tomorrow. The only effective solution to stop the devastation of ourselves and the earth is to start loving ourselves first and foremost, by desiring to know who we are. Only loving choices within ourselves for ourselves and others can change the world around us. Emotional honesty, by asking ourselves how we really feel in a given situation is the key to developing self love. The denial of who we are is a choice to lie. When we hide who we are from others, we deny them the truth, this creates mistrust and deception, leading to hatred, rage, pain, and war. Love cant exist without Truth and only Truth will set us free. Only by being true to ourselves we can develop in love for ourselves and by being true to 153

others we can grow in love for all of humanity and Gods creation.

OXIDATION OF NUTRIENTS
Oxygen combines with most elements when it is present5. Oxygen is highly reactive and has a strong affinity for other elements. It forms oxides when it combines with other elements. Iron oxide or rust for example is the union of oxygen with iron. Rusting is therefore a slow oxidation process. Oxygen is especially fond of carbon, forming carbon dioxide or monoxide. When it combines with hydrogen, it forms water5. Foods are composed of various elements that become oxidised when exposed to oxygen. Foods like all other organic matter are mostly composed of carbon. They are used as fuel by the body through the process of oxidation during digestion. This releases the energy potential of the food. Thus the more oxidised the food is before we consume it, the lower its availability to our body and the lower its food value5. Living things are protected from oxidation by outer protective coating. Examples of protection include skins on fruits, vegetables and animals, shells on nuts and bark on trees. Breaks in any of these protective structures allow oxygen to interact with the inner tissue of the organism or organ5. Peeling or cutting fruits and vegetables causes oxidation of the exposed areas leading to oxidative spoilage of the nutrients within them. The browning of a peeled apple or a potato are examples of oxidation taking place. The thinner the slices and the longer we leave the food before it is eaten, the greater the oxidative loss of nutrient5. Food processing such as blending and juicing of fruits and vegetables thus significantly reduces their food value. Extraction of plant oils and mincing nuts into nut butters destroys the delicate oils within them. Oils are made of hydrogen and carbon atoms which immediately interact with oxygen. They become oxidised and eventually rancid5,6. Vitamins are also rapidly oxidised. Within a minute after the shredding of lettuce, slicing tomatoes or juicing oranges, 80% of vitamin C contained in these foods is lost to oxidation5. Oxidation of food also changes the taste of the food. The direct transfer 154

of milk from a mothers breast to her baby, ensures protection from exposure to oxygen, thus avoiding spoilage and preserving its nutritional value as well as its taste5. It is best to eat all foods in their whole state, avoiding slicing, cutting, blending and juicing to preserve the nutrients in our foods. We have teeth perfectly designed for processing of all food by properly chewing it.

BURNING OF NUTRIENTS
Fuels are composed mainly of carbon atoms and their union with oxygen is so fast and intense that heat is released. Burning is therefore simply a fast oxidation process. Oxidation is temperature dependent and as the temperature of any substance is raised, its tendency to unite with oxygen is increased. Foods are comprised mainly of carbon and hydrogen and when they are heated they are rapidly oxidised. They lose their nutritional value as their nutrients become unavailable to our digestive processes5. Nutrient loss during cooking depends on how finely the food is cut before cooking, as well as the method, length and temperature of cooking. Heated foods are nutritionally compromised. Even though our stomachs may feel full, our cells remain hungry for nutrients, which have been destroyed by heat. So we continue to feel unsatisfied, wanting more food and eating beyond our digestive capacity5. Foods can only withstand as much heat as we can. Forty eight degrees Celsius is the maximum temperature that terrestrial organisms can withstand. Enzymes become deactivated at this temperature, and beyond it cells begin to die. Cooking food therefore kills its cellular life, cooked food is dead food, it is devitilised and incapable of promoting life. The dead organic matter is decomposed by microorganisms, producing toxins which are conducive to disease formation5. Applying any heat to our food is destructive. To optimally nourish ourselves, it is best to eat the food in the perfect state in which God has offered to us.

155

LOSS OF WATER, MINERALS AND VITAMINS

Second to oxygen, water is our greatest nutritional requirement. Cooking forces water out of food, dehydrating it. This causes oxidation of the nutrients in the food reducing its nutritional value5. Once water is removed, the overall structure and composition of the food is permanently changed2. Heating foods causes loses of up to 97% of the water soluble vitamins including B and C, as well as up to 40% of the lipid soluble vitamins including A, D, E and K 7. We need to consume vitamins and minerals in an organic, or carbon bound, naturally occurring molecular form. These are only found in raw fruits and vegetables. Only in this live state can our cells absorb, assimilate and utilise these nutrients7. Cooking profoundly affects the absorption and utilisation of certain minerals because it cleaves molecular complexes which the minerals are a part of, rendering them less biologically available7. Heat also interferes with the molecular arrangement of vitamins and minerals. Carbon is liberated during heat exposure, returning nutrients to an inorganic form, like that found in the soil5. This makes vitamins and minerals biologically unavailable to our body. In fact, they can actually become toxic to our cells when they accumulate to high enough concentrations within our bodies7.

ENZYME DEPLETION
Enzymes are proteins with biological properties. They are present in all living tissues and without them life on earth is not possible8. Enzymes are responsible for all metabolic processes within all living organisms. They supply the biological life force to all living things. When a living organism dies, the enzymes within the organism essentially digest its body. They break it down to its constituents by a process of autolysis or self distruction8.

156

All foods contain enzymes. When eaten in their natural, unaltered state food enzymes digest foods into nutritional constituents8. Cooking temperatures kill all cells by destroying their enzymes, the physical life force within them. Enzyme action is highly dependent on their delicate structure which is provided by complex and very unique protein molecules. Heat destroys enzyme structure and thus their function7,8. When we eat cooked foods our body has to produce its own enzymes in order to digest the enzyme-less foods. Even then, most of our enzymes are unable to work upon proteins, carbohydrates and fats which have been heated. Heat causes profound and irreversible changes in molecular structure7,8. Cooked molecules become biologically inactive. Cooking deprives foods of their purpose to nourish the body. This leads to a vast amount of energy being wasted in attempts to digest cooked foods. This is precisely why we feel tired after eating a large cooked meal. Our body tries to work on the deranged molecules which it cannot recognise and the struggle to digest them is a lengthy, energy expensive ordeal8. According to Dr. Edward Howell, the condition of our physical body and our life span are limited by our finite enzyme making potential. Ten metabolic enzymes are required to produce one digestive enzyme. By the time we reach 85 years of age, we have on average only 1/30 the enzyme activity level we had at 18 years of age8. Thus subsisting on cooked, processed, enzyme deficient foods, depletes our enzyme making potential, leading to degeneration and a reduced lifespan9.

CARAMELISATION OF CARBOHYDRATES
Due to the indigestible and unpalatable nature of starchy carbohydrate foods such as potatoes and grains, we cook them to make them edible. However, heating caramelises complex carbohydrates. It fuses them into a sticky substance that is biologically inactive and inaccessible to our digestive enzymes7. In fact, dextrin and starch are used industrially as vegetable based adhesives for packaging and as wallpaper glues. Only 70% of the energy potential of cooked starchy foods can be used by our body as fuel2. 157

Caramelised carbohydrates dramatically elevate our blood sugar levels. This is especially true for refined carbohydrates that had their fibre component removed2. The crust produced by toasting, baking and frying is a result of the Maillard browning reaction which is a source of highly carcinogenic compounds. Acrylamide is one of the products of the Maillard reaction. It is a known neurotoxin and carcinogen10,11. Acrylamide is formed at elevated temperatures from the reaction between reducing sugars and amino acids such as asparagine10,11. Maillard reaction destroys proteins, carbohydrates and fats, and its products have been shown to raise blood cholesterol levels and thus contribute to atherosclerosis7,12. Cooked complex carbohydrates become fermented when eaten in combination with fat and sugar, and if eaten with or soon after protein dense foods5. Fermentation causes flatulence and the production of alcohol and acetic acid or vinegar which are toxic to our bodies2,7. The digestion of grains and grain products is a laborious, energy exhaustive process and takes anywhere between 36 and 72 hours. This is a long time for our cells to wait for fuel2,5. Our constant and high energy requirements are not readily met by complex carbohydrate foods, which take such a long time to be converted into glucose. We feel tired, sluggish and light headed when we rely on them as our primary source of calories. Our cells require a constant supply of glucose as fuel. The best source of glucose is in the form of simple carbohydrates from sweet fruits. This invaluable fuel is almost immediately available to our cells following fruit consumption2. Complex carbohydrate foods in the form of grain products such as rice, pasta, bread and oats are also very emotionally suppressive and hence very addictive. Gluten acts as a sedative and because most of the worlds population lives in fear, we become addicted to gluten based products which help us avoid feeling our fears. Fear is a blocking emotion which needs to be acknowledged and experienced in order to release our grief if we desire to know ourselves and grow in love. Feeling fear is one of the hardest of emotions to process because we often mask it with anger, under which there is 158

always fear. Most of us dont admit to being afraid and we judge it as a very negative thing to feel and express, we judge this emotions as a sign of weakness. However, trembling with fear is one of the most liberating of choices we can make, it is a sign of true courage. Imagine when someone is angry at you and instead of avoiding the person, placating to them or appeasing them or getting angry back at them, you can instead feel your fear. When you allow yourself to be honest to the person and just admit to them that you are afraid of them and speak truth to them, even while youre trembling with fear, they automatically change their behavior towards you. Often you will end up exposing your grief and crying openly if you allow yourself to do so. They can no longer control you, as you no longer pretend to feel ok with how they treat you and instead become vulnerable to them which is an act of love. Without retaliation or lying, you consciously choose to avoid creating harm to yourself and the other person. This is an act of truth and love, it will help you to live your life the way you truly desire to live it, without fear and with all of your passion.

DENATURATION OF PROTEINS
Proteins are denatured or made unnatural by heating. Heat irreversibly modifies the molecular structure of proteins and they become biologically inactive. Take a strand of hair, for instance, which is predominantly protein. When we roll it into a ball and then pull it back it will revert to its original strand. However, if we apply a flame to that same ball of hair it will coagulate and not return to its original shape2. Proteins begin de-aminating and coagulating when their temperature reaches just 48oC which is used to pasteurise milk and fruit juices. At greater temperatures like those applied in cooking, foods become mostly devoid of nutritive value7. We require the essential amino acids from proteins7. Amino acids are characterised by their specific amino group which breaks away during heating. Heat removes the amino group from the amino acids from which proteins are composed, a process called deamination2,7,13. They become de-aminated, useless and toxic7. In this way essential amino acids such as lysine and glutamine are destroyed 159

by heat7. Thus relying on cooked protein rich foods as a source of essential amino acids, can lead to amino acid deficiencies. In the process of protein coagulation cross-links form within the protein molecule7,13. Protein coagulation happens in meat, grains and any other proteins which are subjected to heating. We can see coagulation of protein take place when we fry an egg. The clear protein gel surrounding the yolk whitens, thickens, and coagulates into a gooey consistency7. Our digestive enzymes such as peptones and proteases do not recognise and cannot break down coagulated protein molecules. They can only break these large molecules into polypeptides instead of amino acids. These large molecules are recognised by our immune system as pathogens. They have to be destroyed and eliminated through the kidneys7,13. Polypeptides are not easily passed through the kidneys and contribute to the formation of kidney stones, and eventual kidney failure2. When they enter the bloodstream they may cause allergies, arthritis and other autoimmune disorders. Since our digestive enzymes cannot process heated proteins, the undigested, coagulated protein molecules become food for putrefactive, anaerobic bacteria. This dead organic matter putrefies or rots in the colon7,14. It becomes a source of fecal ammonia, phenols, indoles, amines, N-nitroso compounds including ptomaines, leukomaines, mercaptans, indoles, skatoles, hydrogen sulfide and other sulphides, putrescine and cadaverine, All of these compounds have been shown to exert toxic and carcinogenic effects on the colon, leading to colorectal cancer7,14. Putrefactive bacteria reduce oxygen levels in the colon. They outcompete our natural microbial flora, resulting in colonic dysfunction. These bacteria also react with acids from the bile forming poisons including apcholic and deoxycholic acids which are also carcinogenic. The toxins are absorbed from the bowel into the bloodstream. Bile takes up the toxins, delivers them to the liver and they are circulated in the bloodstream15. 160

This bacterial overgrowth and the resulting blood pollution is called dysbacteria, dysbiosis, or intestinal toxaemia, which is also known as toxicosis13. It is one of the primary physical causes of degeneration and disease. Gas and unpleasantly smelling faeces result from putrefaction. Rotting proteins have been shown to be responsible for various colon diseases such as colitis and polyps, eventually leading to cancer2. Additionally nitrosamines are formed from nitrogen oxides present in gas flames13. These compounds have mutagenic and carcinogenic potency and end up in meat and fish heated in gas ovens or on barbecues that expose these foods to direct flames. Heterocyclic amines are formed from heating amino acids or proteins and polycyclic hydrocarbons are formed from charring meat, both are highly carcinogenic13.

OIL SPOIL
Dietary fats are called lipids and include triglycerides, fats and oils. They are made up of fatty acid molecules. Fatty acids are hydrocarbons composed of long chains of carbon atoms attached to one another, some with hydrogen atoms attached to their side15. They all contain a terminal acidic carboxyl group. Fatty acids are either saturated or unsaturated depending on the number of hydrogen atoms in the acid. Saturated fatty acids have two hydrogen atoms attached to each carbon atom. They stay solid at room temperature and are called fats15. Saturated fats are very stable and unlikely to change their molecular arrangement. Unsaturated lipids have some or all of their carbon atoms free of hydrogen atoms15. The less hydrogen atoms they contain the more unstable and sensitive they are. Poly-unsaturated oils are thus the most sensitive to changes in the environment, they are easily damaged and become rancid upon exposure to oxygen. Oils in foods such as seeds or nuts begin to oxidise immediately after exposure to light and air. They become rancid and toxic to our bodies2. 161

When exposed to air at room temperature, fatty acids undergo a chemical change known as auto-oxidation. They break down into toxic ketones, aldehydes, epoxides and alcohols15. Fats, oils and other lipids in foods spoil by becoming rancid either through hydrolysis or oxidation, or both. Highly reactive molecules are formed, responsible for producing unpleasant and noxious odours and flavours. These serve as a warning sign that the food has become toxic. Spoilt fats are in fact carcinogenic. The longer they remain shelved or uneaten, the more toxic they become2. They may also destroy nutrients in foods especially sensitive vitamins. Once a seed or a nut is cracked open the oil within it is exposed to the elements. It is best consumed immediately before it spoils. It is even recommended not to consume nuts once they have had their shells removed. The delicate polyunsaturated oils they contain may have been exposed to air initiating the process of rancidity2. It is therefore best to consume fresh nuts straight from the shell in moderate amounts as they contain enzyme inhibitors which are detrimental anti-nutrients. Soaking nuts and seeds can remove enzyme inhibitors but it allows time for oil spoilage in the exposed parts of these foods. All oils whether labelled virgin or cold pressed are to some extent oxidised and thus toxic. The extraction process always involves some level of heat, which spoils these oils even further6. The more unsaturated the oil the more sensitive it is to heat. Heated fats and oils interfere with essential fatty acid metabolism and thus cellular structure and function. They are best avoided if our goal is to achieve optimum health15. High cooking temperatures such as those used for deep frying, roasting and barbecuing induce fats to produce carcinogens. These include acrolein (a neurotoxic vapour released by burning fats and oils, it is also generated in exhaust fumes and cigarette smoke), epoxides, hydroperoxides, hydrocarbons, nitrosamines and benzopyrene (one of the most carcinogenic substances on earth)7.

162

THE FAT IMPOSTERS HYDROGENATED OILS AND TRANSFATS

Hydrogenated oils and trans-fats have been introduced into our diet about a century ago, deleteriously affecting our health. They are added to more than 90% of processed or packaged foods to extend their shelf life16. Most of these foods are advertised as being free of the harmful saturated fats. Ironically, hydrogenated oils and trans-fats cause much more damage than saturated fats which are relatively heat stable. Hydrogenation of an unsaturated fatty acid refers to the addition of hydrogen atoms to the free carbon atoms in the acid. Full hydrogenation results in a molecule containing the maximum amount of hydrogen atoms. This process chemically converts an unsaturated fatty acid into a saturated one15,16. Commercial hydrogenation is used to obtain a malleable fat texture that is solid at room temperature. The best example of this is margarine16. The delicate oils are heated and bombarded with hydrogen atoms while under pressure. Hydrogenation of oils also involves metal catalysts including aluminium, cobalt, and nickel. They are necessary for fusion of the hydrogen into the oils but are also extremely toxic to the body in excessive amounts16. Hydrogenation of vegetable oils produces trans-fats. Most naturally occurring unsaturated fatty acids are in the cis- configuration. They have their hydrogen atoms on one side of the carbon chain15,16. Hydrogenation reconfigures most of the double bonds that do not become chemically saturated. The bonds are twisted so that the hydrogen atoms are forced into a trans- configuration. They are flipped across from one another, and end up on different sides of the chain15,16. Typical frying temperatures cause a conversion of cis-fatty acids into trans-fatty acids causing them to behave like saturated fats. The transfats structure mimics stearic acid, which is used in the process of candle hardening16. Trans-fats therefore harden our cells, and thus our tissues and organs causing sclerosis of arteries and organ degeneration. Lipid hydrolysing enzymes called lipases perform essential roles in the digestion, transport and processing of dietary lipids in most if not all 163

living organisms15. Our lipase is specific to the cis- configuration and does not recognise the trans- configuration. Therefore trans-fats, remain in the bloodstream for a much longer period than cis-fats. They deposit in our arteries forming plaque and leading to atherosclerosis15. Trans-fat involvement in heart disease is well established17,18. Transfatty acids almost double cholesterol and triglyceride blood levels and increase low density lipoproteins (LDL). They also reduce high density lipoproteins (HDL), significantly increasing the chances of atherosclerosis16,17,18. Ingestion of trans-fats inhibits essential fatty acid metabolism. Transfats inhibit delta-6 desaturase. This enzyme converts essential fatty acids to arachidonic acid and prostaglandins the hormones of cellular communication. Its inhibition thus leads to essential fatty acid deficiency and hormonal imbalance16. Our cellular membranes are made up of lipo-proteins. The correct molecular arrangement of the lipids incorporated into the membrane structure is of vital importance for normal cellular processes and functions. Hydrogenated oils and trans-fats are incorporated into cell walls and interfere with cellular respiration and permeability. They inhibit production of eicosanoid hormones vital for cellular communication16. The toxic fats affect cellular transport of minerals and other nutrients across cell membranes. They weaken the protective structure and function of cellular membranes16. The lack of essential fatty acids results in production of abnormal cells. This reduces the amount of oxygen delivered to our cells. In this way consumption of hydrogenated oils and trans-fats creates favourable conditions for cancer development. Research studies conclusively link these deadly fats to non-insulin dependent type II diabetes, or hyperinsulinemia, which means excessive insulin secretion. This condition can eventually become insulin dependent diabetes16. The disease started to appear in the 1940s and has since been correlated with increased consumption of deranged fat molecules. Essential fatty acids are required for the production of functional proteins such as insulin. Consumption of hydrogenated or trans-fatty acids which inhibit essential fatty acid metabolism, results 164

in the production of defective insulin molecules16. Faulty insulin is incapable of removing sugar from the bloodstream resulting in hyperinsulinemia and thus elevated blood sugar levels. Trans-fats also decrease the response of red blood cells to insulin16. Pancreatic insulin production is mediated by prostaglandins, which are made from essential fatty acids. When prostaglandins are produced from hydrogenated or trans-fats, they are defective and cause cellular inflammation. This leads to diabetes, breast cancer, coronary heart disease and degenerative arthritis16. Consumption of these deranged molecules has also been correlated with Attention Deficit Disorder (ADD). They also reduce B cell response and increase proliferation of T cells, which diminishes our immune response17. Trans-fats cause decreased levels of testosterone, sperm abnormalities, interference with gestation, reduced overall quality of breast milk, and significantly increase the risk of breast cancer. They disrupt detoxifying enzymes which metabolise chemical carcinogens and medical drugs while stimulating free-radical formation. They interfere with fat metabolism causing alterations in adipose or fat cell size, cell numbers, and fatty acid composition16. Denmark has banned the use of hydrogenated oils and trans-fats in all foods over 40 years ago. Other western European countries are following in Denmarks footsteps. Like the U.S., Australian health authorities do not seem to be concerned with the devastating effects of these poisons and they continue to be a common ingredient in most processed food items.

RAW FATS
All naturally occurring foods contain some lipids. When eaten in their natural unheated state, food lipids are digested by the lipases contained within foods9,8. It is therefore absolutely essential that we consume fatty foods in their raw, living state as heat destroys the lipid structure and the lipase enzymes. 165

Traditionally Eskimos, the word meaning he eats it raw, consumed mostly animal flesh, yet they did not exhibit signs of atherosclerosis or hardening of the blood vessels8. When adhering to their traditional way of life, these people eat meat predominantly raw or fermented. The meat is first left to be pre-digested by enzymes inherently present in the flesh before being consumed8. Although the Eskimo diet is by far the least suited to the human biological design, there is a reason why the Eskimo traditionally did not cook their meat and that is to preserve or enhance its enzyme content and thus nutritional value. Avocado and nuts contain high fat concentrations but also contain lipases to break the fat down and allow efficient digestion and assimilation of the fats. However, we must remember that nuts and seeds also contain enzyme inhibitors which inhibit digestion8. Soaking and sprouting removes the inhibitors, ensuring better digestion, increasing their food value.

LEUKOCYTOSIS THE WHITE TIDE

Our immune system is the first to react to cooked food, treating it in the same way as it does a pathogenic attack. The body actually defends itself by sending an army of white blood cells called leukocytes to deal with the onslaught in the digestive tract. This leaves the rest of the body more vulnerable to invasion7. Leukocytes defend our blood against foreign molecules by engulfing and digesting them with potent enzymes. On average there are about 6,000 leukocytes per cubic millimeter of blood patrolling the circulatory system7. When this count doubles, triples or increases four or five fold, it is a sign that our immune system is launching an attack. Soon after the ingestion of cooked or processed foods, drugs, stimulants or supplements, our white cell count rises to between 12,000 and 20,000 per cubic millimeter of blood7. This change in our blood biochemistry induced by consumption of unnatural molecules is called 'digestive leukocytosis'7,13,19.

166

The leukocytes are released from the lymph glands and bone marrow where they normally reside until needed. Each time we introduce foreign substances of any kind into our bloodstream, which are not recognised as nutrients, the leukocytes are called into action7. This weakens our immune system, and wastes our enzyme potential. New enzymes must be produced and supplied to replenish our leukocyte reserves7,19. The more toxic our body is, the more leukocytes we waste to maintain the purity of our blood. This degenerates our body and leads to premature aging. After clearing the bloodstream of toxic debris the white cell count returns back to normal of about 4,300-7,000 leukocytes per cubic millimeter of blood7. However, this is a level in the average individual who constantly consumes toxins. In individuals who only consume unprocessed, unheated fruits and vegetables the number of leukocytes is below 4,300 per cubic millimeter of blood7. In 1930, Dr. Paul Kouchakoff and coworkers have tested the effect of consuming cooked/processed foods and raw/natural foods on the immune system19. They found that digestive leukocytosis occurs only when processed overheated foods are consumed and does not occur after the consumption of raw, living foods. Foods heated to temperatures of just 49 to 88oC, which is warming rather than cooking temperature, caused leukocytosis within a short time after eating. The leukocyte counts tripled in the participants of the experiments19. When raw foods were added to the meal, foods cooked at this low temperature range did not cause leukocytosis. However, foods heated at temperatures above 88oC, always caused leukocytosis and no amount of raw food could offset this pathological phenomenon. The immune response was most significant after ingestion of refined, processed foods, whether heated or not, such as white flour or white rice, homogenised or pasteurised milk, and chemically preserved or enhanced foods19. Essentially all cooked foods that include salt, sugar, vinegar and other condiments or those that are refined from their natural, original state are seen by the body as pathogenic. 167

FINAL NOTE
There is ample evidence that the different methods of cooking damage nutrients making them unavailable to our body, leading to malnutrition. Heat application to foods causes the formation of toxic compounds which the body must eliminate. This requires extreme and unnecessary energy expenditure on detoxification and immune response, leading to organ degeneration. The result of a diet based primarily on cooked foods or processed foods causes metabolic enzyme deficiencies and thus enlargement of the pancreas and the pituitary gland and a reduction in brain size. Damage to most other organs occurs including the liver, heart, and kidneys. The thyroid and the adrenal glands become exhausted9,20. Cancer, heart disease, obesity and diabetes are all associated with a diet based primarily on cooked and processed foods. We were created to enjoy life to the fullest and were provided exquisite and delicious fruits and vegetables, perfectly balanced to satisfy our nutritional requirements. Although we can easily survive on cooked foods, we compromise our body for us long as we hold onto our emotional injuries. We lack in love and continually try to substitute this lack with the pleasure we find in eating. The sad truth is that the short lived pleasure we find in food which we use to avoid feeling an unpleasant emotion, causes enormous damage to our body. The more processed and elaborate our choice of food, the greater the emotional pain we are trying to avoid and the greater the damage and pain we cause to our body, but more importantly to our soul. It is of greatest benefit to subsist completely on fresh, organic fruits and vegetables, especially if we grown them ourselves. However, even a significant increase of these foods as a result of a significant reduction in processed foods is always an improvement in the way we treat ourselves. It is never too late to change our eating habits. However, this can only be sustainably achieved once we work through all of the emotions which 168

prevent us from naturally desiring foods in the state God created for us to enjoy them. Most of us are filled with fear about what we eat and falsely believe that fruit is insufficient in sustaining our body. Our feelings of unworthiness inhibit us from feeding ourselves the most optimal of foods and loving ourselves fully. To actually access these emotions we must first really desire to see the truth behind how we really value ourselves and our current diet is a great reflection of that. Most of us eat to numb or block the emotions we dont want to feel because they are painful. A good way to test that is to stop giving into our cravings and feel the emotions that arise. This will expose to us why we choose to eat certain foods. Ultimately we use food to avoid the emotional pain we store within us. When we let our guard down and decide to feel ourselves, our own emotional truth which tells us about who we really are and exposes forgotten memories from early childhood, will begin to unfold. There is nothing like the truth to set us free and to show us what it feels like to be truly alive. The moment we decide to feel instead of eat, our food choices will change naturally and automatically. Such a shift will come only when we first admit to ourselves that we are afraid and filled with sorrow and that we have abused our body with unloving food choices which are the drug we use to suppress and avoid our emotional pain. However, there is also a flip side to this. There are many people who have been denied bad foods when they were children and have grown up to be obsessed with their health as adults. This fear of eating unhealthy foods causes some of us to deny ourselves what we sometimes desire and this is also very damaging to our soul. Our body is a self sustaining biological miracle that repairs and rejuvenates itself all of the time, to a greater or lesser extent, depending on our emotional injuries. The emotions of fear and suppressed desire can be equally damaging to our soul and body as is the consumption of damaging substances. For those of us who deny ourselves certain foods and have been strict and controlling with what we eat, it is important to feel why we do so. I am learning to follow my desires fully, even if it means eating things I have 169

proclaimed as poison in my strict nutritional views. I am developing self love in this way, after years of suppressed desire to eat certain things. Initially when I made this decision, I felt guilt and punishment for eating things I considered wrong to eat. The more error based emotions and beliefs I release, the less I worry about what I eat, the more loving my food choices are naturally and the better my digestion and elimination becomes.

References and Further Reading

1 Biological Adaptations by Arthur Michael Baker, HealthCreation.net, World Copyrights reserved 2000, http://www.iol.ie/~creature/BiologicalAdaptations.htm, http://www.healthcreation.net 2 The 80/10/10 Diet, Balancing Your Health, Your Weight, and Your Life, One Luscious Bite at Time, Dr. Douglass N. Graham, 2006, FoodnSport Press. 3 Pottenger Francis M. MD, Pottengers Cats: A Study is Nutrition, Price-Pottenger Foundation, 1983, La Mesa, Ca. 4 Pottenger Francis M., Effects of Raw vs Cooked Foods in Cats, 1346, The American Journal of Orthodontics and Oral Surgery. 5 Superior Nutrition, Herbert M. Shelton, 1982, San Antonio, Texas: Willow Publishing, Inc. 6 Fats in the Diet, Lesson 11- The Life Science Health System Course by T.C. Fry, www.rawfoodexplained.com 7 Raw Fresh Produce vs. Cooked Food, Arthur M. Baker, MA, MHE World Copyrights reserved 2000, Self-Health Care Systems ArtBaker@HealthCreation.net http://www.healthcreation.net, http://www.rawfoodlife.com/Articles http://www.living-foods.com/articles/rawfreshproduce.html 8 Enzyme Nutrition, Dr. Edward Howell, 1985, Avery Publishing, Wayne, NJ. 9 Enzymes and Longevity, an interview transcript with Dr. Edward Howell www.livingfoods.com/articles/enzymes.html 10 Tsutsumiuchi K. et al., 2005, Effect of Carbohydrate on Formation of Acrylamide in Cooked Food Models, J. Appl. Glycosci., 52, 219-224. 11 Development of New Technologies to Minimize Acrylamide in Food, 2005, Research Association of the German Food Industry, AiF-FV 108 ZBG

170

12 The New Health Revolution, Ross Horne, 1983, Avalon Beach, NSW, Ross Horne. 13 Cooked Food Effects, Wes Peterson, http://www.towardsfreedom.com/CookedFoodEffects.html 14 Hughes R., Magee E.A.M. and Bingham S., 2000, Protein Degradation in the Large Intestine: Relevance to Colorectal Cancer, Current Issues in Intestinal Microbiology, 1:5158. 15 Chemistry of Fats, Rancidification, Wikipedia the Free Encyclopedia 16 Hydrogenated Oils - The Silent Killers, by David Lawrence Dewey September 18th, 1996-2008 - All Rights Secured, http://www.dldewey.com/hydroil.htm 17 Lichtenstein A. H., Ausman L.M., Jalbert S.M., Schaefer E.J., 1999, Effects of Different Forms of Dietary Hydrogenated Fats on Serum Lipoprotein Cholesterol Levels, The New England Journal of Medicine, 340:25 http://www.nejm.org/content/1999/0340/0025/1933.asp 18 Ascherio A., Katan M.B., Zock P.L.,1999, Trans Fatty Acids and Coronary Heart Disease, The New England Journal of Medicine, 340:25 http://www.nejm.org/content/1999/0340/0025/1994.asp 19 The Influence of Cooking Food on the Blood Formula of Man, Paul Kouchakoff, M.D., 1930, First International Congress of Microbiology, Paris. 20 Food Enzymes for Health and Longevity, Dr. Edward Howell, 2nd Edition, 1994, Lotus Press.

171

7. LIFE SUPPORTING, LIVING FOODS DETOXIFICATION

There are countless benefits associated with adapting our natural diet of life promoting foods. The changes that take place depend on each individual and the state of their emotional injury and suppression. Firstly detoxification and cleansing take place. These processes occur while we sleep. However, the average daily intake and production of metabolic toxins, exceeds our eliminative capacity. They accumulate faster than the body can detoxify them when we have certain emotional injuries that cause toxin production from food and interfere with our toxin elimination mechanisms. When we stop ingesting toxins by eating mostly fruits and vegetables, the accumulated toxins start to leave our body quite rapidly. When we allow the body to expend less energy in an attempt to breakdown mostly indigestible foreign compounds from cooked foods, we also allow it to expend more energy on detoxification. Our cells and tissues can then efficiently expel toxins into the bloodstream to be eventually eliminated in the urine. Since most processed foods contain stimulants such as salt, sugar, spices, preservatives, sweeteners and caffeine, the body is essentially always stimulated or unnaturally high. Such substances are stimulating to the body and any stimulation which takes us away from experiencing our natural state of being, simultaneously desensitises us emotionally. For this reason, when we stop consuming stimulants and as these are eliminated from our body, we experience a state of sedation1. The tiredness or the coming down effect we feel is our actual self. Once we become accustomed to this new way of being we will eventually become more effective and energetic than we were while high on stimulants. Initially we may experience detoxification symptoms. This will vary depending on the type and concentration of toxins we have accumulated and where they have been stored in our body1. Most detoxification symptoms are mild. They can range from tiredness, runny nose, 172

headaches, digestive challenges, skin conditions, drops in blood pressure and weight loss1. More serious detoxification effects can include diarrhoea and vomiting. From an emotional perspective, as we stop our addiction to foods which suppress us emotionally, we begin to feel ourselves again. We actually give ourselves the chance to reconnect to our childhood self who has been suppressed for so long. The emotions we were not allowed to feel as children created our faade self, who pretends to be someone we are not. As we stop suppressing ourselves emotionally and with junk foods, and we truly desire to know the truth within us, our emotional pain will surface. We might feel anger in the form of irritation, fears of developing nutritional deficiencies and maybe even some grief. If we allow ourselves to feel these emotions and experience them fully, our body will eliminate accumulated toxins more rapidly. Any detoxification symptoms are a sign of healing. Many of us have been conditioned into negative attitudes towards emotional expression and will continue to try and avoid these emotions by continuously distracting ourselves through various methods other than food. However, it is important to remember that eve though improving our diet will cause health improvements, unless we are willing to deal with our emotional injuries, they will eventually manifest as disease symptoms in the body. The severity of these symptoms depends on the extent of our suppression and on the emotional injury in question. Nonetheless, because we are actually performing a more loving act towards ourselves with the intention to stop poisoning ourselves, even if we do suppress our emotions in the process, we may lessen the severity of the symptoms. Most of us retain water in our body which is necessary to keep the toxins we consume in solution. When we detoxify we lose water from our muscles and organs. The water takes the toxins with it, expelling them in the urine. This usually means an initial weight loss which might be considerable depending on the levels of toxins and the amount of water retained within our body. Once the toxins are removed from our blood, our vital energy is freed up for healing and deeper cleansing2. 173

Digestion becomes more efficient when we choose to consume natural foods, the increased fibre and water content decreases transit time to a maximum of 24-36 hours1,2. It is essential for digestion and elimination to be as efficient as possible. Food residues stagnating in the colon are a source of toxins which damage the lining of the colon3. Cooked or processed foods may transit as long as 72 hours or more, literally fermenting and rotting in our bowel, producing both toxins and flatulence1,2. Consumption of live foods may eventually eliminate digestive problems, as well as bad breath and constipation, but this as always depends on the emotional injuries which cause such symptoms1. Live foods contain significant amounts of soluble fiber which unclogs constipated bowels. Fibre adds oxygen into the colon and helps to remove the decomposing dead organic matter from cooked food residues. This eliminates putrefaction by anaerobic bacteria and encourages proliferation of beneficial bacteria4. The pure water content of fresh produce is high enough to meet our daily water requirements, especially if we consume mainly fruits in significant amounts. The distilled and pure water contained in fruits flushes and unclogs our cells and the circulatory system2. Efficient blood flow is resumed through the tiny capillaries delivering nutrients and oxygen to each and every cell in the body4. Cleaner blood and healthier red blood cells become more efficient at transporting oxygen around the body. Increased oxygen levels allow for efficient tissue and organ healing as well as more effective waste removal from cellular respiration2,4. The lymphatic system regains its power to efficiently bathe the cells in a clean nutrient filled medium and to carry away their metabolic waste5. When we eat mostly life promoting foods we experience improved nutrition. Whole, living, unmodified fruits and vegetables are easily digested. Once the toxins are removed, nutrient assimilation improves. Nutrients from living foods are readily available to our body, easily assimilated and delivered to all of our cells. We eat less as a result and gain more energy as our cells receive the nutrients and fuel they require1,2. 174

Thorough chewing releases enzymes from live cells in raw foods, which digest the foods alleviating the need for our own enzyme production. This allows our limited enzyme making potential to be utilised for other metabolic functions such as detoxification and healing6. Once toxic foods are eliminated from our diet, excess fat loss can occur quite rapidly, provided that fats are not eaten in excess. Extra muscle mass can then be easily built by muscle training. Sweet fruits supply the best possible fuel source for weight bearing exercises1. When the body cleanses and starts eliminating properly many aspects of our life improve. We begin to feel much lighter, less clogged up due to reduced mucous discharge, sleep better, have clearer skin, increased energy and heightened mental clarity. This results from giving ourselves more love and respect by simply choosing to stop eating what we know is harmful to us. When we realise that we are actually acting out of love, we also recognise how unlovingly we have treated ourselves in the past. This gives us an opportunity to grieve and repent our error based treatment of ourselves and hopefully get to the causal emotion, the lack of love we have experienced as a child.

DEGENERATION TO REGENERATION
The western diet has been shown to affect other animals in the same way it affects us. This is due to the fact that animals are affected in the same way as we are by our emotional projections of unresolved emotional injuries. The deleterious effects of unnatural eating habits can be seen in any species of animals. Rats are heavily exploited in metabolic, medical and nutritional experiments because we share 85% of metabolic processes with these animals. There is no excuse for torturing animals in the name of science which actually causes harm to humans because of the marked differences between animal and human physiology. Nonetheless, the following study which unnecessarily subjected animals to cruelty, demonstrates the degenerative effects of a typical western diet on rats and the regenerative effects of a diet based on live foods. The results were published in a book called Goldot by C.E. Cook and J. Yasui7,8. 175

The experiments tested three groups of rats. One group was fed raw vegetables, fruits, nuts and whole grains. These rats did not develop any disease, were never fat, mated with enthusiasm and had healthy offspring. They were affectionate and playful and lived in perfect harmony with one another. When they reached the age of 80 in human years, their lives were terminated for autopsies. Their tissues, organs and glands were in perfect condition with no signs of aging or degeneration. The second group of rats was fed the standard Western diet including white bread, cooked meats, milk, salt, soft drinks, sweets, cakes, vitamins, other supplements and medicines. The rats were fat from the earliest age, developed diseases including, colds, fever, pneumonia, poor vision, cataracts, heart disease, arthritis, cancer and many other conditions. These rats were vicious, fought with one another, stole one another's food and attempted to kill each other. The rats had to be separated for the sake of the experiment. Their offspring were sick and behaved in the same way as their parents. The rats died out prematurely, either individually or in epidemics. Autopsies revealed degenerative conditions of all organs, glands, and tissues including, skin, hair, blood and the nervous system7,8. The third group of rats was fed the same as group two to equivalent age of 40 in human years. They displayed the same general symptoms of the second group. They were sick and vicious and had to be separated to prevent them from killing each other. Several rats were killed and autopsied at the end of the initial period at age 40 equivalent to human years. Autopsies revealed signs of deterioration similar to that of the second group. The rest of the rats were left to live out their life to the equivalent of 80 human years. These rats were placed on a strict water fast for several days. They were then fed a natural raw diet, the same as the first group. The diet was alternated with periods of fasting. Within one month the behaviour of the rats had changed dramatically. They became docile, affectionate and playful. They lived harmoniously and didn't suffer any illness. When they were killed and autopsied there were no signs of disease, aging or degeneration. The disease and 176

degeneration evident in the first half of life following the standard Western diet, were completely reversed and perfect health was restored7,8. For the majority of people on earth, our current soul condition or the severity of our emotional injuries are so great that we will do anything to avoid feeling this truth. We use food that is unloving to our body amongst other things, as a mechanism to avoid feeling just how injured we really are. Those same emotional injuries also prevent our bodies from dealing with these foods in a harmless manner. Our bodies react to these foods in a defensive way partly because we do not feed our body from a space of love and care but for other reasons such as avoidance of emotions, self punishment or self gratification. We use food as a mechanism of self denial through emotional suppression. This causes physical injuries to our body and deepens our emotional injuries, eventuating in serious diseases and shortened life span. The body is a self healing and very resilient organism that continuously renews itself when given the opportunity to do so. If we wish to reverse the damage and degeneration we have caused to our body through emotional suppression which drives us to eat suboptimal foods and our addictions to other destructive lifestyle habits, it is almost never too late. Obviously the better the condition of the body and the more willingness or desire to know who we are emotionally, the easier it is to improve it. Improving our diet even when our body is seriously damaged will always be of some benefit because it is an act of love, and a subject of the physical laws that govern our body. However, the only way to truly change things permanently, we need to work through our emotional injuries, allowing ourselves to feel all of our emotions and release the causal emotions which caused the injuries to our body in the first place. For as long as we remain in our physical body we can only do as much as we allow it to do by the conditions we create for it. Our body has been designed as a self cleansing, self healing system that needs maintenance and optimal nutrition in order to perform its functions to the best of its ability. Being fully human means to enjoy the benefits of the body we have been given. To flourish we must provide our body the optimum nourishment on which it can thrive. We need to first 177

acknowledge the fact that we deserve the best of everything, and this has to be felt on an emotional level. This can only be achieved through self love, and self love can only be attained through first grieving its lack. When we truly feel that we have not been loved in the way that God loves us and intended for us to be loved, we can allow ourselves to grieve. Only the tears of grief can heal our emotional wounds and therefore our bodies. We can never get the love of our parents which has not been freely and willingly given to us as children, and knowing this really hurts and we need to allow ourselves to cry about it. However, we can learn how to love ourselves and we can pray for Gods Love. It is this love, that unlike any other gives us the courage, faith and perseverance to heal on all levels, to trust, surrender and have faith in who we are. To feel that we are the children of the most loving, caring and the most magnificent being that created the entire universe, is the most humbling of all realisations. To receive Love directly from our Divine Parent is to develop ourselves to a level beyond our scope of imagination. Our body is only an appendage of who we truly are, an immortal soul created for the purpose of realisation and embodiment of Gods Divine Love. There is only one thing that can cause us to receive such love and thus immortality our own desire to receive Gods Love.

References and Further Reading

1 The 80/10/10 Diet, Balancing Your Health, Your Weight, and Your Life, One Luscious Bite at Time, 2006, Dr. Douglass N. Graham, FoodnSport Press. 2 Raw Fresh Produce vs. Cooked Food, Arthur M. Baker, MA, MHE World Copyrights reserved 2000, Self-Health Care Systems ArtBaker@HealthCreation.net, http://www.healthcreation.net, http://www.rawfoodlife.com/Articles 3 Hughes R., Magee E.A.M. and Bingham S., 2000, Protein Degradation in the Large Intestine: Relevance to Colorectal Cancer, Current Issues in Intestinal Microbiology, 1:5158. 4 Improving on Pritikin You can do Better, Ross Horne, 1989, Copyright Ross Horne, Happy Landings Pty. Ltd.

178

5 The New Health Revolution, Ross Horne, 1983, Avalon Beach, NSW, Ross Horne. 6 Food enzymes for health and longevity, Dr. Edward Howell, 2nd Edition, 1994, Lotus Press. 7 How to Live to 100+ Years Free from Symptoms of Disease, Dietary Guidelines, by Dr. David Collison, 2001, Oracle Press. 8 Raw Foods vs. Cooked Foods The Great American Rat Experiement, Paul Eilers, June 10th, 2008, www.naturalnews.com/023401.html

179

8. ENZYMES, THE FORCE OF LIFE

The physical body is ultimately enzyme dependent. All our actions, reactions, thoughts and every single bodily process, depend on enzymes. Dr. Edward Howell has devoted over 60 years to the study of enzymes and their significance to our health. He has shown that all living things have a limited supply of enzyme making potential, a supply of energy that creates enzymes, and that once it runs out their biological life comes to an end. According to Dr. Howell, we use up most of our enzyme potential on digesting cooked foods which lack enzymes. This leads to organ degeneration, disease and a significantly shortened lifespan. On the other hand Dr. Howell showed that raw foods, like all living tissues, contain enzymes which play the most essential role in our metabolism. Food enzymes actively digest raw foods, as they are released from cells upon chewing. This conserves and replenishes our enzyme making potential. We harness any excess enzyme energy or potential from the raw foods we consume. We recycle their life force to replenish our own enzyme making potential. Dr. Howells powerful knowledge and research findings about the importance of enzymes, has been largely underestimated and ignored by health authorities and educational institutions. Incomplete and misleading information about enzymes and their significance to life is perpetually being taught at schools and universities. The following information represents the importance of Dr. Howells research and is based on his books Food Enzymes for Health and Longevity and Enzyme Nutrition1,2.

THE N ATURE OF ENZYMES

Enzymes are biochemical entities without which life is impossible. They are responsible for catalysing biochemical reactions in all living things. Dr. Howell explained that Enzymes are the "labour force" that builds your body just like construction workers are the labour force that builds your house. You may have all the necessary building materials and lumber, but to build a house you need workers, which represent the 180

vital life element3. Enzymes are particles of matter charged with biotic energy, the energy that propels biological earth life, the energy that God has bestowed upon us to experience life on earth. It is this energy that we call vitality, nerve energy, chi, prana and many other names that symbolise the force of life in the physical body. Enzymes catalyse chemical and biochemical reactions, in other words they initiate and speed up these reactions. Unlike other catalysts, enzymes are vital to all life as they contain energy only present in living matter. They possess properties intermediate between nonliving colloids and living cells1. Enzyme energy or activity is possible because they are dual entities. The carrier and the biotic energy cannot exist separately, just as a battery requires metallic plates and electrical energy working together1. The carrier which is usually a protein, gets most of the credit as to its importance in the enzyme system. However, the crystlised protein is not an enzyme and is not even indispensable as a colloidal carrier. In fact, it is possible for enzymes to carry out their activity without the presence of protein1. Enzyme activity can be transferred from a protein carrier to a non-protein carrier. The vital fraction of enzymes or the energy can also be transferred from animal to vegetable proteins and vice versa1. Like all animals we manufacture most if not all enzymes found in plants such as oxidase, peroxidase, catalse, amylase, protease, lipase, sucrase and maltase1. The pancreas is commonly thought to be the main producer of digestive enzymes. But in fact, it only assembles enzymes from components sourced from other parts of the body1. The pancreas collects, transforms and modifies pancreatic juice which is supplied to it. It connects the vital energy or life force supplied from the blood, to the protein carrier. It is like an electrical transformer which receives electricity and changes it to a suitable voltage1. The pancreas selects and disintegrates blood cells especially leukocytes to manufacture digestive enzymes1. Leukocytes are white blood cells of the immune system which destroy foreign matter such as bacteria, viruses and toxins by releasing potent enzymes. Thus when an immune response is launched, much of our 181

enzyme potential is used up to protect the body. All enzymes of the body are found in leukocytes1. All the enzymes involved in protein degradation or digestion, are the same as those of leukocytes. Proteases from lymph glands, Erepsin, tripsin and cathepsin in gastric and intestinal mucosa are the same as those of leukocytes. Leukocytic enzymes are identical to the pancreatic enzymes. In fact, leukocytes contain a greater variety of enzymes than those reported for the pancreas1. Leukocytes actually accumulate in these digestive tissues, so the enzymes are most likely to be derived from leukocyte destruction1. This is detrimental to our body as leukocytic depletion drains our immune system and depletes our enzyme making potential, our biological life force.

ENLIGHTENING ENZYMES
Light causes vibrations and therefore movement of molecules and atoms, energising all reactions. Metabolic radiation in the visible spectrum range is called fluorescence, phosphorescence or bioluminescence. It is displayed by various bacteria, oceanic microorganisms, fungi, mollusks, glowing sea worms, glow worms, fire flies and many other life forms1. This light which radiates from all living organisms is the result of enzyme activity within them. Enzymes have been labelled as vital properties or light accumulators, as they harness the energy of sunlight. Metabolic UV ray emission or biofluorescence is therefore a result of enzymatic activity1. The light energy is lost by this radiation from all living cells. It must be continuously replaced to keep cells alive1. Like all living cells, our blood emits radiant power, a physico-chemical property that manifests through emission of electromagnetic radiation in the UV field. This is correlated with enzymatic activity. The radiant power of blood is the index of the oxidising and enzymatic processes of the organism and can be measured in the ranges of three categories: sub-radiant 0-30, average 35-60 and super-radiant 50-901. Likewise raw foods emit UV rays. This emission stops when they are heated and their enzymes inactivated. Sun energy absorbed as light by 182

plants, is transferred into our body through the consumption of fresh, living fruits and vegetables, activating all of our biochemical reactions1. Dr. Howell acknowledges that in the book The Mystery of Life (1929), Georges Lakhovsky states that living cells contain highly charged molecules and combined formations or biomagnomobiles (enzymes), which are of the greatest importance to life and can only be replaced through living food consumption2. Lakhovsky defined cancer as the price that humanity pays for asepsis.

OUR ENZYME POTENTIAL

Mineral and vitamin deficiencies cannot be tolerated for long periods of time without signs of disease. In contrast, the body can survive for quite long without accessory enzymes displaying no apparent disease symptoms1. This is possible because we cannot manufacture some vitamins and minerals but our cells manufacture enzymes from our enzyme potential. The cellular enzyme potential can be withdrawn from cells for various metabolic processes as required1. Unfortunately the amount of enzymes that can be produced is finite, a concept not taken into account by conventional science. Each one of us is born with a certain amount of enzyme producing potential, so our body's capacity to produce enzymes is limited2,3. Dr. James Sumner, a Nobel Prize Laureate in Chemistry and Emeritus professor at Cornell University, said that Living creatures are born with a fixed enzyme potential. This potential diminishes with time, subject to the conditions and pace of life. Animals eating dead, enzymeless food use up a tremendous amount of their enzyme potential in lavish secretions of the pancreas and other digestive organs. The result is reduced vitality, reduced longevity, and reduced resistance to all types of stress2. Our enzyme potential is like having a bank account amount of money in it, from which we can withdraw need or want to. Our individual genetics decide how account when we are born. What we eat and how we with a specific as much as we much is in the live determines 183

how long it takes to deplete that account3. If we do not replace what we have withdrawn, we eventually run out. When our bank balance reads zero, our physical life on earth comes to an end as our body dies. Most of us use up our limited enzyme potential to digest cooked, enzyme deficient foods. Our digestive enzymes are produced specifically for digestion when required. The enzyme potential to make digestive enzymes is sourced from our cells. The greater the demand for digestive enzymes the sooner our cells become depleted of their enzyme producing potential. This depletion leads to organ degeneration, leading to disease and premature death2,3. The good news is that by consuming fruits and raw vegetables, we resupply our bodies with live enzymes. Any excess enzymes left after digestion of the food, are absorbed and their life force is recycled. It is used to replenish our enzyme potential which can then be used in the production of our own enzymes1,2. Most cultures cook their foods and succumb to the effects of enzyme depletion or deficiency. People, whose diet is largely based on the consumption of raw or living, unprocessed foods, are not as prone to degenerative diseases. They live much longer lives than most people living in the western world on a heavily processed diet. The Hunza from North Pakistan are long lived people who rarely suffer degenerative diseases. Animals in the wild that are sufficiently far away from human kind (which has become extremely rare), do not suffer dietary related degeneration, and live at least seven times their age of physical maturity5. In contrast, we as well as our captive animals which reflect our own emotional injuries and which we feed cooked and processed foods, on average live only four times the age of our maturity. This amounts to about 80 years of life. In contrast the lifespan potential of the Abkhasia from the Caucasus, Vilcabamba from Ecuador and the Hunzukuts or Hunza from northern Pakistan, on average exceeds the 100 year mark3. Some Hunza people have been reported to live between 120-140 years5. Diseases of civilisation are rare in these cultures.

184

Dr. Allen E. Banik who had lived with and studied the Hunza, attributed their longevity to the fact that they eat lots of fruit and eat their vegetables raw from organic soils. We can also achieve this by making the decision to eat more simply, basing our diet on fresh fruit and vegetables, in more harmony with our biological requirements. The simple fact that the Hunza people live in greater harmony with love than we do, consuming foods which are less damaging to themselves and the earth, creating less pollution and being self sufficient, testifies that such conditions create a longer life. However, dietary predisposition is the secondary effect of emotional injuries within a given population. The Hunza people generally live much happier and healthier lives probably due to a lesser cultural suppression than most other cultures. The more freedom we posses to live in accordance with our desires, the less emotional injuries we sustain throughout our lives, leading to a better quality of life and a longer lifespan. But we can surpass even the longevity of the Hunza, by developing a passionate desire to release our emotional injuries and to receive Gods Love and Truth. Willingness to face who we truly are, working towards our emotional freedom and developing love in our soul are prerequisites for health and longevity. Our lifespan is limited by our emotional injuries, which also drive our food choices. These injuries deprive us of our life force. They are the true cause of disease and premature death. Although Dr. Howells science is revolutionary and unconventional as it is, the truth is much greater than this. The is still one vital error in my opinion. This error lies in the belief that our enzyme potential is limited. We have been conditioned to believe that we can only live for as long as the average person. We have also been indoctrinated into believing that we must die. We deplete our life force and thus enzyme potential by sustaining the emotional injuries within us. We waste our life force, our life energy on the effort it takes to keep our guard up against feeling our emotional truth.

185

We are so terrified of the potential pain that is within us, we are so afraid of letting go of it and grieving it, that we exert all of our life energy on containing it. This is the ultimate reason why we die. We lack the love within us to be compassionate enough and see ourselves as the injured little children, to let go and let God. The Truth is that our life force can be replenished by God, there are various energies that God provides us with, which sustain life on earth. The reason why we are mostly unaware of this, is because we dont believe in this Truth and so we dont even know to ask God for these gifts. The Truth is that we can live in our physical human body for as long as we desire and that we are limited only by our own false beliefs and our Free Will choices. I desire to experience my true human potential my soul potential, and to do so I am willing to feel who I truly am in order to release all of my error and pain, thus ceasing to suffer. I also desire to have a choice about when it is time for me to leave this earthly experience and move on to the much longed for experience of heaven.

ENZYME DEPLETION
Enzymes are destroyed completely during long heating in water at 48oC or during short heating at 65oC1. The pasteurising temperature of 48oC destroys the enzymes in milk including protease, amylase lactase, lipase, diastase, salolalase, catalase, peroxidase, aldehydrase and phosphatase1. The enzymes inherent in the food are used for the decomposition or digestion of the food. Food enzymes are released upon chewing of food. They digest the food by a process called autolysis or self-digestion. Heating foods in any way destroys food enzymes which are an essential nutrient necessary for digestion. When our foods are heated our body has to compensate for the enzyme depletion in the foods. It has to produce its own enzymes in an attempt to digest these deficient foods3. In 1943 the Law of Adaptive Secretion of Digestive Enzymes has been established. 186

The law states that the amount and strength of the digestive enzymes required depends on the amount of carbohydrate, protein and fat consumed2. This is a natural law to conserve the limited enzyme potential we have available. Enzymes are so essential to life that each enzyme is produced in the exact concentration required to work upon the equivalent concentration of its substrate. It would be a waste to produce more enzymes than are necessary for a given reaction. Cooked foods or foods devoid of a life force, deficient in enzymes, create enzyme competition within our body. Our finite enzyme potential is used for the production of both digestive and metabolic enzymes. When the body is forced to expand our enzyme potential on the production of digestive enzymes for the digestion of cooked foods, less enzyme potential becomes available for other metabolic functions. These include all of our life processes such as detoxification, healing and physical activity. Shortage of metabolic enzymes leads to organ degeneration, compromised immunity, disease and premature aging2,3. Digestive enzymes are excreted in the faeces and urine. Most laboratory animals are fed enzyme deficient diets supplemented only with artificial vitamins and minerals and are enzyme deficient. According to Dr. Howell many animals are aware of the lack of enzymes in their diet and instinctively recycle their digestive enzymes, by consuming their own faeces or urine in order to survive3. Our excreta contain enzymes that our bodies produce in order to digest enzyme deficient food. Decreased lifespan and degeneration is especially evident in pet animals that are fed processed, canned foods. In contrast, animals fed raw food with its associated enzymes do not suffer degenerative diseases do not practice enzyme recycling by consuming their own waste and live much longer lives. Once again, it must be taken into consideration that when we are free of emotional injuries, our body is perfectly capable to digest cooked and processed foods. When our energetic or enzyme potential is no longer being exhausted to continuously repair the damage our emotional injuries keep creating within our body, our body can handle more than we can imagine. It is the energetic exhaustion we create that creates a 187

deficit in our enzyme making potential and thus causes degeneration and eventual death of the body.

METABOLIC SPEED
Increased metabolic exchange within tissues requires proportionate enzyme expenditure. Conversely the speed of our metabolism depends on the amount of enzymes avaialble1. Enzymes such as catalase, protease, peroxidase and esterase are utilised during exercise or physical work. The more intense the activity, the greater the enzyme expenditure. Increase in metabolic activity and the concurrent increase enzyme expenditure correspond with an increase in body temperature, heart rate, food intake and muscular work, it also occurs during pregnancy. Disease conditions are also associated with increased enzyme expenditure. This is reflected in the rise in enzyme concentrations in blood and urine. Enzyme losses can only be replenished by a diet rich in enzymes1. The relationship of enzyme activity and temperature is demonstrated by the fact that insects in hot climates exhibit increased physical activity. Their metabolic activity is high and they have short lives compared to insects in cooler climates where the situation is reversed1. Unlike insects, warm blooded animals have homeostatic control of their body temperature. It is crucial to maintain our body temperature constant to preserve the optimal conditions for enzymatic activity. 48oC is the critical external temperature that our bodies can withstand. Our skin withstands 47.2oC for many hours, 48oC makes us quite uncomfortable, while 48.3oC causes a superficial burn and deactivates our enzymes. During a fever there is a corresponding increase in enzyme activity. The rise in body temperature occurs to facilitate our immune response against impurities present within the blood. Leucocytes are our white blood cells which destroy foreign matter by releasing potent digestive enzymes. Our body recognises foods destroyed by heat as foreign and 188

pathogenic. Leukocytes are released to defend against the invasion and attempt to destroy the invading molecules by releasing their potent enzymes. This immune response termed digestive leukocytosis is always associated with an increase in body temperature4. For this reason we have a slight fever each time we eat cooked foods. When leucocytes are continually used up to defend our bloodstream, more have to be made to replenish our immune reserves. This drains our enzyme potential. Thus the greater our demand for leukocytes the weaker our immune system becomes. Leukocytosis does not occur when foods are consumed in their raw state. When our diet is based on living foods, our body temperature is naturally a few degrees lower.

OUR ENZYME CONTENT

Physical body constants such as blood pH, red and white blood cell counts, blood sugar levels and haemoglobin concentration vary within narrow limits in people of average health1. In contrast, enzyme content of saliva, urine and other fluids can vary in people from 100-1000%. This is because each of us uses up our enzyme potential at different rates due to our unique lifestyle choices depended upon our emotional injuries. When we consume live foods, we absorb food enzymes into the blood and lymph. However, oral administration of large quantities of enzyme extracts which shows up in urine, do not show an increase of enzyme activity in the blood serum. This is because surplus blood enzymes are deposited in urine and because it is detrimental for the body to keep blood enzyme levels constant1. Therefore urine enzyme concentrations vary within far wider limits than those of blood. Enzyme measurements offer the only way of calculating one's vitality, nerve energy, strength, resistance, or life force, all of which reflect our enzyme activity, reserve or potential. Erroneously, medical tests examine blood enzyme levels to diagnose certain disease conditions. Such tests are not valuable. Instead urine and digestive secretions should be tested as they trace the course and fate of enzymes in the 189

body1. On average, enzyme tissue reserve or enzyme potential is largely depleted in most adults. This is evident from measurements of various body fluids which show low enzyme values in reaction to stimuli1. Young people can easily digest 50g of white bread in the mouth and stomach while only 1% of that can be digested by old people. Conversely, young bodies with degenerative diseases have a similar tissue chemical composition to old bodies which show no symptoms of disease. Enzyme deficiency is a depletion of our cells and tissues of their enzyme making potential. It has been shown that this is a results from continued consumption of cooked or heated foods which drain our enzyme potential, coupled with insufficient consumption of live, raw foods rich in enzymes to replenish our potential1. However, the true cause of this depletion is the energy draining constant avoidance of our emotional truth. It takes tremendous amounts of energy to suppress what we dont want to feel because our natural state of being is to feel and release every emotion that arises within us. The level of our life force can be translated into enzyme activity or potential and is a direct reflection of our emotional error or injury which drives all of our being. For this reason one 40 year old person may look like they are only 30 and another may look like they are already 50. The difference between them is the level of emotional injury coupled with the amount of effort they put into suppressing their feelings. And this translates into the level of love within them. The more we suppress our emotions, the more rapidly we degenerate.

ORGAN DEGENERATION
Compared to other animals we have abnormally lower concentrations of enzymes in the blood and high concentrations in the urine. We excrete disproportionately large amounts of enzymes especially amylase to digest cooked starch. Salivary amylase or ptyalin is produced only during the consumption of cooked starches. This enzyme does not act on living starches2,3. Amylases are naturally present in living foods which 190

contain starch. They break down the starch present in the food upon chewing the food. When starchy foods are cooked our body must produce the amylase to break them down. Animals in the wild that eat raw starch do not produce salivary amylase. They possess a small pancreas relative to body size. These animals rely on food enzymes to do most of their starch digestion. In contrast, digestion of cooked starch requires our pancreas to produce excessive amounts of amylase draining this vital organ3. The average pancreas of people subsisting on a cooked diet is twice the size that of herbivores relative to body size4. Lab rats fed an enzyme impoverished diet have a pancreas three times the size of rats fed raw, living foods rich in enzymes. People that consume large amounts of cooked starch put a lot of pressure on their pancreas. People in Asia who subsist on rice have a much larger pancreas than people in cultures who consume less cooked starch1. This signifies pancreatic exhaustion. Increase in weight of one organ means compensatory weight decrease in other organs1. For example, obesity is associated with reduced brain size due to enlargement of other organs. Dr. Howell has shown that when rats are fed a cooked diet of 80% cooked carbohydrates for 155 days their pancreas and submaxillary glands increase in weight by 2030%1. In these animals the pituitary and suprarenal glands decrease in size. Abnormalities in organ size signify organ exhaustion. Pancreatic atrophy is correlated with many terminal wasting diseases1. The pituitary gland is considered the master gland of the body, producing hormones that regulate various body functions. Nearly all individuals over 50 who subsist on the conventional cooked diet exhibit abnormal pituitary glands4. Removal of the pituitary gland influences our blood enzyme content. An enzyme-less diet causes morphological and size changes to the gland, leading to hormonal disturbances2. Concurrently, a disturbance in enzyme levels occurs when the endocrine balance is disrupted. Thus our hormones influence enzyme activity and in turn enzymes play a key role in hormone production. Enzyme deficiency induced by the enzyme draining foods we consume, causes hormonal imbalance, profoundly affecting our body. 191

Our hormone levels are strictly controlled by our emotions. We can work out our emotional injuries from the levels of certain hormones and vice versa. For example if we are a female and have insufficient estrogen levels, it is likely that we have emotional injuries with regards to how we feel about being female. One of our parents may have wanted a boy instead of a girl and emotionally we fell that we should have been a boy and do not embrace our femininity. Or we may have been abused and thus ashamed of being a female or made to believe that women are weaker than men. Our body will reflect these emotional injuries by a decreased production of estrogen and a possible overproduction of testosterone.

ENZYME LEVELS AND DISEASE

All dis-ease is a manifestation of emotional injuries sustained during childhood. These unreleased emotions have a profound effect on our enzymes, hormones and our entire metabolism. Physically, diseases are associated with an imbalance in bodily enzyme content. Many conditions are known to be a direct result of enzyme deficiencies. As a rule acute diseases display high enzyme content while chronic diseases low enzyme content1. For example amylase, lipase and trypsin are reduced in people dying of diabetes, cancer and tuberculosis. Stomach hypoacidity is correlated with reduction of salivary amylase. In contrast, mild cases of diabetes display high amylase values1. Cooked starch consumption is problematic to a diabetic person because it stimulates a sugar spike in the blood. Insulin must be administered to lower the sugar content of the blood. In 1929 Drs. Rosenthal and Ziegler at George Washington University Hospital demonstrated that when raw starch is fed without administration of insulin, the sugar spike does not occur. Sugar levels rise 6 mg in the first half hour. It is followed by a 9 mg reduction after an hour, and a further drop by 14.5 mg 2 hours after ingestion of the raw starch. Sugar is slowly released from raw foods into the bloodstream without the need for insulin adminisatration2.

192

Decreased enzyme levels occur in a number of chronic ailments including allergies, skin diseases, cardiovascular diseases and cancer4. There is evidence that many degenerative conditions can be corrected by the supply of enzymes to the body through the consumption of enzyme rich, raw foods1. Some examples include arthritis asthma avitaminosis chronic constipation dysmonorrhea eczema fevers gout hypertension hypovitaminosis nephritis neuralgia obesity utricaria ulcers

Various disorders can also be overcome including gastrointestinal, heart, renal and blood vessel disorders, as well as disorders of the skin, internal secretions, nerves and the thyroid1. However, while initially our body responds to the improvement in diet, it is a temporary solution because the cause of enzyme depletion and the development of disease is always emotional. If true healing is our goal, it is imperative to accept that we suffer dis-eases and dis-orders because we choose to suppress ourselves emotionally. Our whole body condition is simply a reflection to underlying emotional issues that need to be resolved. The desire to consume living or raw foods for the purpose of healing a physical ailment is in line with taking drugs to fix the condition, by masking the symptoms and not removing the cause. Of course changing our diet, is a much more loving way to suppress the symptoms, than taking medication. Nonetheless, it is an avoidance of our emotional truth. We need to grieve the emotional pain and discomfort which causes us physical pain. We need to ask ourselves why we choose to suffer physically rather than feel and release the emotional pain which is causing us to suffer. Releasing the childhood, causal emotion which is responsible for the emotional injury and therefore the formation of dis193

ease is the only guarantee to truly healing ourselves on all levels. Unless we deal with the emotional injury which caused our particular condition, the disease will sooner or later either manifest again or in different form of bodily injury, until we deal with the true cause which is always emotional in nature.

FOOD ENZYMES
Enzymes in living foods are released upon chewing. They predigest the food taking on most and sometimes all of the labour of our digestive enzymes. The oxidising enzymes in bananas and carrots including catalase, oxidase and peroxidase predigest the foods in the cardiac portion of the stomach. All living foods undergo autolysis or self digestion, provided that they are free of enzyme inhibitors2. Although enzymatic activity decreases in stomach acid, food enzymes are reactivated in the alkaline environment of the duodenum to continue digestion1. All animals possess a special stomach or a section of the stomach where the food is digested by the enzymes present in the food2. Grain eating birds have a crop for sprouting grains. Cattle have three special compartments called the rumen, reticulum and omasum. We have a cardiac section where food remains for thirty minutes to an hour for pre-digestion by its enzymes. The upper stomach or the food-enzyme stomach does not secrete any enzymes. It simply stores the food and allows it to autolyse or self digest2. In the food-enzyme stomach, the food enzymes amylase, protease and lipase start to disassemble starch, protein and fat respectively. Digestion of cooked starch is continued by ptyalin from our saliva. The more masticated or chewed the food is, the more efficient the predigestion of starch2. Starch pre-digestion in the food-enzyme stomach continues for up to an hour. During this time stomach acid is secreted into the lower section of the stomach. The pH is lowered sufficiently for pepsin release which digests protein in the food. The pre-digested food enters the lower fundic section of the stomach. Here protein undergoes digestion by gastric juices containing pepsin and hydrochloric acid2. The 194

other food enzymes become temporarily deactivated by the low stomach pH. Food amylase and lipase become reactivated in the more alkaline conditions of the upper part of the small intestine called the duodenum. Digestive enzymes from the pancreas continue the digestion of all the nutrients2. Final digestion is carried out by the cells of the intestinal lining. The cecum and appendix are food-enzyme sections of many herbivores. Dr. Howell suggests that these organs have atrophied in our digestive system due to the deletion of enzymes from our cooked diet2. Despite this, they still play an essential role in our digestive processes and their function should not be underestimated. Any surplus food enzymes which are not utilised for digestion of the food are absorbed mainly in the small intestine and the bowel. They enter directly into the blood and lymph which delivers the enzymes to be stored in the liver and the spleen1. Relatively low enzyme concentrations are found in faeces compared with the large amounts which are secreted by the salivary glands, stomach, pancreas, and intestinal glands. This suggests that our enzymes are absorbed and recycled2. Enzymes can easily be absorbed by the small intestine. In fact, much larger particles such as undigested proteins, yeast cells and bacteria can be absorbed2. When food enzymes are supplied in excess amounts that surpass our storage capacity, they are simply excreted in the urine normally 2-5 hours after a meal. The amounts of enzymes ingested with living foods are relatively small. Nonetheless the cumulative effect can be profound over years of consuming living foods. The total value of the enzymes consumed eventually exceeds the total value of those secreted in digestive juices as well as the value in the body as a whole1. Consumption of live foods replenishes our enzyme potential. A diet based primarily on living fruits and vegetables is thus economical in enzyme usage. There are many benefits supplied by food enzymes from living foods. Food enzymes take on most of the digestive work load reducing the need for producing high concentrations of our own digestive enzymes. Conservation of our enzyme potential means that more enzymes can be 195

dedicated to other metabolic functions including detoxification, elimination and healing3. However, the amount of enzyme potential we save by the consumption of enzyme rich foods is insignificant in comparison to the amount we waste on sustaining our emotional injuries. For this reason we might add an extra few years into our life if we eat the perfect human diet and yet we will ultimately die. We exhaust our life force by trying to keep it together, when instead we need to let go and let ourselves fall to pieces, because most of us completely broken hearted.

ENZYME INHIBITORS
All seeds including nuts, grains and legumes, are the potential offspring of plants. They contain many nutrients necessary to begin a life of a plant. The seed must contain enough nourishment and provisions to ensure survival of the sprout until it emerges out of the soil to become a seedling. Seeds sprout or germinate only when the conditions for growth become favourable. Seed dormancy is necessary to ensure that germination does not occur prior to optimal sprouting conditions. Seed dormancy is ensured by enzyme inhibitors. They prevent enzymes responsible for germination from being activated. Liberation of these enzymes from the inhibitors begins the process of germination2,3. Germination begins when enzyme inhibitors are washed away or diluted by water. Enzyme inhibitors inhibit not only the enzymes of the seeds but all enzymes. Our digestive enzymes are also inhibited when we consume dormant seeds such as nuts2,3. All grains and legumes are seeds. Cooking temperatures do not always destroy all enzyme inhibitors and they limit nutrient availability of the seeds. To digest foods in the presence of enzyme inhibitors, our body must produce enough enzymes to surpass the amount and strength of enzyme inhibitors. The effects of enzyme inhibitors on our health are thus deleterious, leading to pancreatic swelling which is a sign of enzyme depletion3. We deplete our enzyme potential by consuming raw nuts and seeds in excessive amounts. 196

We can remove enzyme inhibitors and other deleterious molecules from seed based foods by soaking them in water and preferably by allowing them to germinate or sprout before consumption. Soaking maybe required for at up 24 hours, depending on the type of seed. Soaking removes the enzyme inhibitors freeing up and activating the seeds enzymes, causing a release, mobilization and transformation of nutrients within the seed. It causes swelling and softening of the seed and changes its taste. Nuts become much sweeter once soaked. Sprouts contain the greatest enzyme activity out of any of the stages of plant development. This is especially true when their shoots are about half a centimeter long within a few days after germination depending on the type of plant. The abundance of nutrients in seeds makes them a primary target as food. However, enzyme inhibitors present in the seed make them unpalatable. Nature has thus equipped animals designed for seed consumption with mechanisms to avoid the deleterious effects of the toxins and anti-nutrients contained in their foods2. For example, grain eating birds possess a special pouch called the crop, where the grains are sprouted before digestion takes place2. Squirrels bury nuts and return to consume them when they sense a signal that the nuts have germinated2. They may not come back for all the nuts, leaving some buried allowing them to grow into trees ensuring propagation of the nut species. This is an example of symbiosis. The animal relies on the tree for food, and the tree relies on the animal to bury its seeds. Some seeds will become food for the animal and some will grow into a tree because of the animals efforts to bury the seed.

SPROUTS
The abundance of enzymes in sprouting seeds transform their nutritional content, making nutrients biologically active and easily available to our body5,6. The enzymes in sprouts break down the complex proteins of seeds into amino acids. They convert complex carbohydrates into simpler sugars and fats into essential fatty acids. Sprouts contain all of the essential amino acids we require for body 197

repair, maintenance and protein production. Sprouts also contain essential fatty acids, vital in hormone production and function, playing a major role in immune system function5. Recent research shows that sprouts contain powerful antioxidants which protect our body against toxins. For example molecules in broccoli and cauliflower called isothiocyanates, as well as the enzyme sulfurophane induce detoxication enzymes such as glutathione transferase and epoxide hydrolase6,7. These enzymes are a powerful protection against carcinogens, mutagens, and other toxins. It has been found that 3-day-old sprouts of broccoli and cauliflower contain 10100 times higher levels of these compounds than mature plants6,7. The nutrient content of seeds increases by at least 500% when the seeds are sprouted8. In fact, the vitamin content of some seeds can increase from 100% to 2000% in several days of sprouting9. Sprouting significantly increases the availability of vitamin C and B complex vitamins. For example, wheat sprouts contain four times the amount of B12 present in the wheat seed. Other B vitamins increase three to twelve times, while its E vitamin content triples9. Sprouts contain alkaline minerals such as calcium, zinc and magnesium as well as other trace minerals which are limiting in many other foods5. The alkaline minerals from sprouts are necessary to maintain our alkaline blood pH. Sprouted seeds are the richest source of enzymes. In fact, sprouts can contain as much as a hundred times greater enzyme concentrations than any other fresh food5. The enzymes in sprouted grains and legumes deactivate anti-nutrients present in the seeds such as phytic acid which binds minerals10. Enzyme activity and concentration are highest in sprouts between 2-7 days after soaking and this is when they should be consumed to gain the greatest benefit. Sprouts are the most bioactive foods providing not only nutritional value but also biological energy in the form of bio photons, or biological light particles which have been shown to encourage our bodys healing properties5. This makes sprouts extremely valuable in our diet enriching every single life process that takes place in our body. Sprouts are the cheapest of foods and the easiest to grow. All they require is 198

water and a bit of love. Isabell Shipard provides comprehensive detail and practical information about sprouts in her book How can I grow and use Sprouts as living food? 5.

THE SIGNIFICANCE OF LIPASE AND CATHEPSIN

Lipase is an enzyme essential for lipid or fat digestion. All foods that contain fat also contain lipase which can maintain its function in a relatively acid environment. It is essential that food lipase initiates fat digestion so that pancreatic lipase can break it down further in the small intestine2. Like other food enzymes, lipase contained in raw food starts fat digestion in the upper food enzyme stomach. If the food is devoid of lipase, it is not digested at all until it reaches the small intestine2. Pancreatic lipase attempts to digest the fat in the small intestine. However, when fat containing foods are cooked, the lipase and the fat molecules contained within them are destroyed. Cooked fat is largely unrecognisable to our pancreatic lipase, resulting in improper fat digestion and metabolism. There are drastic consequences of improper fat metabolism. One of them is atherosclerosis associated with cholesterol deposition in blood vessels, resulting in cardiovascular problems2. Obesity is associated with reduced lipase levels in the fat tissue. Consumption of heated fats lacking lipase leads to obesity2. Wild carnivores such as tigers and lions consume copious amounts of fat and never display the symptoms of faulty fat metabolism. The word Eskimo means he eats it raw. Traditional Eskimo consume large quantities of raw and fermented meats of all types of arctic animals including caribou, seals, whales and fish. They do not put on weight or exhibit symptoms of diseases associated with excess fat consumption such as atherosclerosis2. The lipase enzyme, contained in the raw animal fat metabolises the fat and cholesterol eaten by the Eskimo. In the 1930s, Dr. J.A. Urquhart practiced medicine in the Northwest Territory of Canada for seven years. He did not record a single case of malignancy, diabetes or kidney disease in the natives subsisting on the raw flesh and fat of the Arctic animals2. In 1931, Dr. Heinbecker tested 199

the ability of the Canadian natives to metabolise the excessive amounts of fat consumed by them. He found complete fat oxidation, which left only trace amounts of acetone present in their urine2. Acetone is a ketone alcohol which is produced when fat is converted into glucose for energy, through the process of glyconeogenesis5. Small concentrations of these metabolic toxins are easily eliminated in the urine. The concentrations and types of ketones produced depend on the quality and quantity of fat consumed. When excessive amounts of cooked fat are consumed, without the lipase to metabolise them, ketone concentrations may rise and cause a state of ketosis which acidifies the body. The muscles and organs of all animals contain a proteolytic enzyme called cathepsin. This enzyme has no function in the living organism but is essential for bodily decomposition after death2. The enzyme is necessary for autolysis or self-digestion of dead flesh. It is essential for complete meat digestion11. Traditional Eskimo, subsisting primarily on animal flesh, allow pre-digestion of the meat even before its consumption. They allow the enzymes in the meat to start the decomposition by burying it, or simply leaving it for a few days before consuming it. Their sled dogs are much more efficient when they are fed predigested fish compared with fresh fish11. Even though the traditional Eskimo do not appear to suffer diseases associated with excessive fat and protein consumption for considerable number of years, they live relatively short lives. They also suffer from severe osteoporosis. Carnivorous animals consume bones, blood and cartilage, which contain alkaline minerals to counterbalance the acidic mineral content of flesh. Humans cannot digest bones. The Eskimo deplete their calcium reserves which are leached out of their bones to neutralise their acidic diet. This results in osteoporosis. A study in North Alaska reported that bone densities in the Eskimo were15-30% lower than in the Caucasian group studied, and began at an earlier age12. Dr. Samuel Hutton, the author of Health Conditions and Disease Incidence Among the Eskimos of Labrador, who observed the natives 200

from 1902 to 1913 wrote that Old age sets in at fifty and its signs are strongly marked at sixty. In the years beyond sixty the Eskimo is aged and feeble. Comparatively few live beyond sixty and only a very few reach seventy. Many Eskimo communities of today have adapted the Western diet and consume their foods cooked. They suffer even more degenerative diseases than the average Westerner. They still rely on meat as their primary source of calories, only now the meat is enzyme deficient and truly deadly to the Eskimo. Ross Horne in Improving on Pritikin describes a study published in 1941 by Hoygaard and Pedersen. They examined the lifespan of the Angmagsalik Eskimo community of about a 1000 individuals who live on the east coast of Greenland11. The study showed that the average lifespan in this community was only 27 years, mainly due to premature degeneration. 95% of the Eskimo diet was based on flesh foods. This excessively short lifespan is most probably due to the fact that these people adopted the practice of cooking the meat instead of consuming it raw like was traditionally practiced. The Eskimo live in harsh climatic conditions scarce in vegetation. They choose to hunt animals as they are emotionally convinced that they have no choice but to consume animals for survival. In warmer climates we have an obvious choice to consume abundant variety of fresh fruits and vegetables. It is entirely up to each individual to decide for themselves what they wish to consume, however we must remember that the impact of what we eat is not only on our physical body but more importantly on our soul. When we choose to harm other beings for our own benefit there will be an equal compensatory consequence which we will have to feel the pain of at some point, or repent our actions.

FINAL NOTE
From the above discussion it is evident that enzymes should be given the same nutritional status as vitamins and minerals. Plant derived enzyme supplements are available in health food stores. They might 201

prove beneficial in an attempt to reverse certain conditions. However, taking them to aid digestion of complex cooked meals is equivalent to taking magnesium supplements to counteract the effects of a hangover. Enzymes are the carriers of the energy required for us to remain alive. God created our foods ready for us to enjoy, they are perfectly designed to meet all of our nutritional requirements. However, most of us choose to change the foods which are already in a perfect state by devitilising them in order to satisfy our lust for enhancement of flavor. Alternatively we choose to eat materials which are not fit for us to consume and modify them with heat to make them edible. We are accustomed to braking the Universal Laws that govern life on earth, we are emotionally injured to such an extent that we dont notice the logic of love and the abundance that is present around us. Many of us who do choose to eat the foods we are designed to eat find it difficult to let go completely of the attachment to all the enticing flavours and smells of cooked and processed foods. What better way to avoid our emotions than with a delicious, hot and heavy meal? Others are dedicated to keeping ourselves pure at all cost in the fear of suffering disease, aging and dying prematurely or gaining weight. Instead of using food as a mechanisms to avoid our emotions we may turn to other addictive measures such as excessive exercise. When we work through all of our emotional injuries and stop using food and other addictions in order to distract ourselves from our emotions in an attempt to avoid them, we will desire only the purest and simplest of foods, the perfect fruit created for our pleasure by our loving Divine Parent. The desire for such food will be as pure as the food itself. It will not be based on fear of death or disease or reduced vitality, but on love for ourselves and our planet. We will become emotionally convinced that fruit is the food of choice. Until such time, giving up our addictions to food, people, material possessions, work and other activities is a powerful method to reveal our emotional injuries and to give ourselves the opportunity to work through them. The quality and functionality of our body and our lifespan depends on the amount of enzyme potential we possess. However, its depletion is 202

inevitable no matter how much raw food or purified enzyme supplements we consume, otherwise we would live indefinitely. So what then is the cause of aging, disease and death? The answer lies in our emotional injuries which deplete our life force. Most of us are so emotionally injured that no matter how much raw food we eat and how relaxed we become, and how pristine the environment we live in, we will never become completely free from disease and death. For as long as the underlying emotional causes remain within us, we will continue to degenerate and our life will be drained from us. Emotional freedom is the only way to achieve full liberation from disease and suffering and even then our life span, even though much longer will be limited. Only experience and future studies will tell how healing ourselves emotionally can change the status quo. There are a number of people on earth right now who are progressing towards emotional liberation and development in love. It is a matter of time before documentation and scientific methods to measure the changes within them will be established and the data available globally. However, there is something even more powerful that supports this process of emotional healing, and gives us the opportunity for eternal life. It is the power of Divine Love, which changes the human soul so profoundly that it allows for the possibility of immortality. It is the reception of Gods Love and other energy that replenishes our enzyme potential. This potential was given to us at birth by our Creator and so it must also be possible for God to replenish this inexhaustible source of life that God possesses. The only condition that must first be met in order to receive these Divine Energies is the development of our pure desire to receive them.

References and Further Reading

1 Enzyme Nutrition, Dr. Edward Howell, 1985, Avery Publishing, Wayne, NJ. 2 Food Enzymes for Health and Longevity, Dr. Edward Howell, 2nd Edition, 1994, Lotus Press.

203

3 Enzymes and Longevity, foods.com/articles/enzymes.html

Interview

with

Dr.

Edward

Howell

www.living-

4 The Influence of Cooking Food on the Blood Formula of Man, Paul Kouchakoff M.D., 1930, First International Congress of Microbiology, Paris. 5 Isabell Shipard, How can I grow and use Sprouts as living food?, 2005, Isabell Shipard, Published by David Stewart, http://www.herbsarespecial.com.au/free-sproutinformation.html 6 Nestle M., 1997, Broccoli sprouts as inducers of carcinogen-detoxifying enzyme systems: Clinical, dietary, and policy implications, PNAS 94:21, 11149-11151. 7 Fahey J. W., Zhang Y , Talalay P., 1997, Broccoli sprouts: An exceptionally rich source of inducers of enzymes that protect against chemical carcinogens, PNAS 94:19, 10367-10372. 8 Viktoras Kulvinskas MS, ND, Nutritional Evaluation of Sprouts and Grasses, 1976, Hippokrates Health Institute, Boston, MA. 9 Ellen Schutt, Proteins and Vitamins and Enzymes, Oh Sprouts! Neutraceutical World, May 2006. Sprouts Overview,

10 Kumar A. and Chauhan B.M., 1993, Effects of Phytic Acid on Protein Digestibility (in Vtro) and HCL-Extractibility of Minerals in Pearl Millet Sprouts, Cereal Chemistry 70:5, 504-506. 11 Improving on Pritikin You can do Better, Ross Horne, Copyright Ross Horne 1988, 1989, Happy Landings Pty. Ltd. 12 Richard B Mazess and Warren Mather, Bone mineral content of North Alaskan Eskimos, 1974, American Journal of Clinical Nutrition, 2:916-925.

204

9. THE ACID- ALKALINE BALANCE

Our body strives to maintain an acid-alkaline balance. All enzymes require a very specific pH conditions for optimal function. This means that they have an optimal range of acidity or alkalinity. Any deviation from their optimum pH conditions inhibits their action to a greater or lesser extent. This has detrimental consequences on our metabolism because all metabolic processes are enzyme dependent1. The pH or potential hydrogen is a measure of acidity or alkalinity of a solution or a substance. When there are more hydroxyl (OH-) ions than there are hydrogen ions (H+), the substance is said to be a base, it is thus alkaline. Conversely if hydrogen ions are in excess the substance is acid in nature. When there are equal amounts of both, the substance is neutral and has the pH of 71. Thus a pH of above 7 is basic or alkaline and a substance of a pH below 7 is acid. The greater the pH value, the more basic or alkaline it is, 14 being the most alkaline. The lower the value the more acid it is, 1 being the most acid1. The pH scale is logarithmic, so an increment of one increases or decreases the pH value by 10. Thus any small deviation in pH is actually of great significance. For example our blood has a pH value in the range of 7.35-7.45 and any deviation from this range has serious consequences on our health1. The body must do all it can to keep the blood pH within this strict range. While other bodily constants can be sustained within a much wider range of concentrations, the maintenance of correct pH is imperative to our survival. The pH must be strictly controlled. Any deviation from blood and intracellular alkalinity into alkalosis or acidosis, results in severe malfunctions1. Enzymatic processes slow down or are inhibited. This disrupts the synthesis of essential molecules such as vitamins, proteins and energy production1,2.
PH MAINTENANCE - PH IMBALANCE

Our body employs three mechanisms to keep an equilibrium of our blood pH in its specific range of 7.35 to 7.451. The buffer systems 205

include the lungs and the kidneys. These organs strive to maintain the correct hydrogen ion concentration. Any rise or fall in H+ concentration is primarily controlled by the acid-base buffer systems present in all bodily fluids1. The acid or alkaline minerals within the fluids combine with acid or alkaline substances present in the body. This prevents any significant deviations in the hydrogen ion concentration. The kidneys regulate fluid balance and maintain a relatively neutral pH in the body1,3. For example when we consume an excess amount of protein which is acid forming, our body calls upon our calcium and magnesium reserves to neutralise the acid and maintain the required blood pH3,4. Another way to maintain the pH balance is through the rate of breathing or respiration. This is achieved by controlling the carbon dioxide (CO2) levels within the body1. Increased carbon dioxide levels within the body create acid conditions by combining with water and forming carbonic acid. Aerobic exercise helps us remove excess CO2 from tissues and cells. When our body becomes slightly alkaline we become more sensitive to our environment, and to our emotions, giving us the opportunity to experience them. This is why we tend to crave acid forming foods when our body becomes alkaline, in order to suppress our sensitivity and thus feeling our emotions. Our unexpressed, stagnating emotional energy influences all of our metabolic functions, resulting in cellular waste products which are quite acidic in nature. Stress is the direct result of the accumulation of our suppressed emotions which keep being triggered through the events we create in our lives. Stress increases our acid levels by generating substantial amounts of acidic by-products. Acid byproducts are also created by the foods we choose to suppress our emotions with. For example, sulfuric acid can be created from sulphur-containing amino acids found in animal foods and grains. Likewise the metabolism of long-chain fatty acids generates acidity2. The acid-alkaline balance of our body is very sensitive to our emotional condition which directly influences our physiology and affects this balance. To create the optimal pH conditions, we must allow ourselves to feel. Expressing our emotions is essential for the body to work in harmony. The whole reason for having the gift of being able to release our pain 206

through crying is to use it. It has been created for a reason and it is an integral part of being a human. Besides crying there is no other way of dealing with our grief which when unreleased causes failure in the physical body. Emotional expression is thus imperative to the maintenance of our pH balance and therefore our wellbeing.

ACID AND ALKALI FORMING FOODS

Remarkably accurate research on acid forming and alkaline forming foods was originally conducted in 19143. Since then the science of the acid alkaline balance has been tainted with misconceptions. Foods can either be acid-forming or alkaline-forming once they are digested. Acidic foods are not necessarily acid forming. For example a lemon is acid in nature as it contains high concentrations of citric acid. However, once digested, it leaves an alkaline mineral residue. Lemons are therefore alkaline-forming. Generally all plant derived foods form alkaline residues and those of animal origin form acid residues because of the minerals that are released from them upon digestion1,3. Minerals are released from foods upon oxidation in the body. When H+ is liberated with the minerals, it creates acid conditions. When the minerals can combine with H+, they decrease its concentration in the body. This creates an alkaline medium1. Foods contain both acidforming and alkaline-forming minerals. Foods are classed as either acid or alkaline depending on which types of minerals predominate within them. Foods with relatively equal concentrations of acid and alkaline minerals are neutral. Acid forming minerals include sulphur, phosphorous and chlorine. They predominate in meats and grains which are thus acid forming. Alkaline minerals include sodium, potassium, calcium, iron and magnesium. They are abundant in fruits and vegetables which are alkaline forming1,3. Acid-alkaline charts which show acid or alkaline values for food items are often designated with +, meaning alkaline-forming or , meaning acid-forming. These values are calculated based on the amount of either acidic or basic minerals. They are expressed as cubic centimetres of acid or base per hundred grams of food1. The resulting values show the 207

degree of acidity or alkalinity of a particular food item. Many complex protein foods release amino acids which contain sulphur and phosphorus, forming sulphuric and phosphoric acids. All meats and animal products are acid forming including chicken, fish, eggs, and all dairy, especially cheeses. Meats also produce uric acid. This metabolic toxin is not easily metabolised. We do not secrete the enzyme uricase in adequate amounts to break it down. Calcium is pulled out of our bones, weakening them, and combines with the uric acid to neutralise it. This union forms calcium-urate crystals which deposit in joints causing arthritis and gout1. Most grains, legumes and nuts are also acid forming, unless they are sprouted1,3. Most grains contain phytic acid, which binds calcium, iron and other alkaline minerals. It is an anti-nutrient as it removes minerals from the body1. Coffee, tea, chocolate, vinegar, all condiments, all processed and refined foods and all drugs including medicines, form strong acids and disrupt the acid-base balance in our body1,3. Metabolic acids cause a decline in our blood pH and must thus be neutralised and removed from our body. The liver and the kidneys are overworked to detoxify and eliminate the acidic residues formed from acid forming foods. Lots of our nerve energy is required to carry out digestive and eliminative processes in order to deal with foods rich in protein1. Excessive protein and thus acid formation from our diet degenerates our organs leading to disease and a shortened life span. The choice to consume acid forming foods is governed by our emotional injuries causing cravings for such foods. Potassium is necessary for the deposition of calcium during bone formation and maintenance of calcium reserves. Consumption of salt in the form of sodium chloride causes an imbalance in sodium to potassium ratio3,4,5. This ratio is supposed to be one part sodium to ten parts potassium. This ratio is dramatically out of balance in people who consume salt or salted foods. The average diet results in the body containing three times as much sodium compared to potassium. Chloride is acid forming and cancer 208

cells are characterised by excess sodium and shortage of potassium. A deficit in potassium bicarbonate is detrimental to our health2,4,5. Fruits and vegetables provide potassium in the form of potassium carbonate, citrate and malate2. When metabolised, these organic compounds readily accept hydrogen ions. They actually reduce the acid load and restore the bodys acid-alkaline balance. When our diet is predominantly acid forming and lacking in alkaline minerals from fruits and vegetables, we develop a state of acidosis or excessive acidity. Acidosis leads to degeneration such as seen in osteoporosis, weak muscles, heart disease, diabetes, kidney disease, and a range of other health problems eventuating in cancer1,2,3,. Acidosis lowers the oxygen concentration within our body and our cells require an oxygen rich, alkaline environment for optimal function. Cancer cells form only in acid conditions and they continue generating even more acid. This further decreases the pH of normally alkaline body fluids exacerbating the condition leading to malignancy6. The great acid load produced by excessive protein and salt consumption significantly drains the body of alkaline minerals such as calcium and magnesium. These minerals are leached from bones, to neutralise the high acid concentrations4,6. Highly acidic conditions may lead to muscles degradation to produce ammonia, which is strongly alkaline but very toxic3. This is why terminal cancer patients suffer muscle wastage. The calcium, magnesium and ammonia withdrawn from the bodys reserves, combine with acids to neutarlise them and are then excreted in the urine. Thus long term, excess acidity leads to tooth decay, osteoporosis and lowered muscle mass2,3. No amount of alkaline foods can ever correct our bodys pH, for as long as there are emotions within us which cause acid to form. The emotions that generate the most acid in our body are anger and resentment which cove over our fear. Unexpressed fear which we choose not to admit and feel within ourselves causes us to get angry at circumstances outside of ourselves, which always involve others. Our unwillingness to admit to our own error is best avoided when we find the fault in others and our environment. Unfortunately these emotions are not only harmful to others but also slowly kill our body and degrade our soul. 209

Whenever we get angry we can ask ourselves what am I afraid of?. Underneath our fear there is always childhood grief and only by expressing this grief we can achieve an optimal body condition.

CREATING AN ALKALINE BODY

Our blood and other bodily fluids are slightly alkaline in nature. Our body always maintains its acid-alkaline balance to survive. Our metabolic processes yield acids because of the emotional injuries which we hold onto and which cause metabolic malfunction. Additionally most of us consume acid yielding foods such as meats, dairy and grains which are also usually heavily salted3. Our acid generating emotions combined with acid yielding foods create a deficit in the alkaline minerals in our body. This causes degeneration in our body which manifests as disease. Tooth decay is one of the most obvious signs of acidity. Of course it is possible to maintain our alkaline mineral reserves to some extent, by consuming alkaline foods such as fruits and leaves. However, we may not be able to absorb or assimilate them many of the minerals depending on our emotional injuries, the primary one being fear. When we consume mostly fresh fruits and vegetables it becomes easier for our body to maintain its pH close to the optimum. These foods provide our body with the right conditions to maintain the delicate acidalkaline balance. All fruits and vegetables when eaten raw leave alkaline mineral residues to replenish our reserves which are used up in metabolic processes1,3. The consumption of fresh, ripe fruits, raw vegetables, sprouts and especially dark green leaves, can be of great assistance in creating optimal physiological conditions. However, it is ultimately our emotional state which determines which minerals are absorbed and assimilated into our body. Acid formation in the body begins with stagnant emotions such as fear and anger. These emotions cause acid production, this is why we often describe our feelings as bitter or sour. 210

No matter how pure and alkaline our diet becomes for as long as we hold onto rage, fear and grief, our body will continue to deplete our alkaline mineral reserves to counterbalance the effects of our acid forming emotional state. When we dont fully express our emotional truth for the fear of being judged, rejected or unloved, our body will never cease to remind us that we are living in a state of error. Our body is a perfect reflection of our soul and it automatically heals when we allow ourselves to release the grief and pain we deny and hold onto.

References and Further Reading

1 The Role Of Acid And Alkaline Substances Within The Body - Lesson 12 The Life Science Health System Course by T.C. Fry, www.rawfoodexplained.com 2 The importance of pH balance in healthy bones, by Dr. Susan E. Brown, PhD, http://www.betterbones.com/alkalinebalance/default.aspx 3 The pH Nutrition Guide to Acid / Alkaline Balance , A NaturalNews Special Report by Jack Challem http://www.naturalnews.com/Report_acid_alkaline_pH_1.html 4 Rylander R, Remer T, Berkemeyer S, et al. Acid-base status affects renal magnesium losses in healthy, elderly persons. Journal of Nutrition, 2006;136, 2374-2377. 5 Frassetto L, Morris RC, Sellmeyer DE, et al. Diet, evolution and aging. The pathophysiologic effects of the post-agricultural inversion of the potassium-to-sodium and base-to-chloride ratios in the human diet. European Journal of Nutrition, 2001;40, 200213. 6 Improving on Pritikin You can do Better, Ross Horne, Copyright Ross Horne 1988, 1989, Happy Landings Pty. Ltd.

211

10. ETERNAL LIFE

Most of us find it difficult to accept the fact that we get old and die. Many of us are obsessed with finding ways to avoid the aging process and prolong our life. Most of us are terrified of disease and degeneration that we so wholeheartedly believe is an inherent part of aging. We hypocritically tell ourselves that this is the way life is and we must learn to accept disease, old age and death and yet there is a rebellion in human kind against them. If it was so natural for us to get old and die why are we not so comfortable with the idea and why do we rebel against it? What if we have simply been brainwashed and indoctrinated throughout hundreds of thousands of years of human history, that we must age and die? How could we not have, we see death in everything, the weathering leaves in autumn, our dying pets and relatives. However, these reflect to us the accepted status quo and we accept it as the Ultimate Truth, and yet more and more money is spent on research, showing that some believe in eternal life. We all quietly dream about it and some of us resort to painful procedures to rebel against the system, refusing to succumb to it, fighting to hold onto their youth. What if our desire to be forever young and in possession of eternal life is a perfectly normal desire and we should embrace it rather than suppress it? I agree that no one has yet demonstrated this possibility but yet we all await it, imagine it and even hope for it. Eternal life on earth in a youthful body is a possibility just like any other but it is refuted by science because it has yet to be demonstrated. There is always the first person on earth to demonstrate something before others can believe for it to be true and this person could be you just as easily as anybody else. How do I know? I have such faith in the Love of God that I simply dont believe that if we live in harmony with Gods Laws which are all based on love, we are subject to death of the physical body without first engaging our will for the physical body to die. God gave us free will and so disease and death must come from a choice to experience them. 212

Most of us will argue but I dont want to die, and while intellectually this may be so, emotionally we are convinced that we must die, because everyone else dies. If we are convinced that this is the truth, no matter how much we might think we want to live forever, there is no real desire within us for this to be so, it is simply overridden by our deeply rooted belief in death as an essential part of life in the physical body. So what is keeping us from achieving this state of eternal youth and everlasting life? It is our will to live in error, lack of love and thus disharmony with Gods Laws. God provided us with the opportunity to choose eternal bliss, and the only requirement to experience it, is to live in harmony with love. It is our own will which causes our own physical death. Our body is equipped with perfect mechanisms to renew and regenerate constantly, to eliminate waste and repair damage. The failure of these mechanisms is caused by nothing else by our own unwillingness to be real, to be ourselves. This suppression of our authenticity, the denial of our true self, which comes from lack of love, degenerates and kills us. We are imprisoned by our own fear of judgment, rejection, blame, punishment and shame. As a result we are who others expect and demand of us to be, and the pain of this unwillingness to be ourselves no matter what, suppresses our own power to be, it crushes our soul, distorts our spirit body and kills our physical body. Any emotion in opposition to love causes disharmony within the physical body, depletes enzymes, and produces toxic molecules which kill cells and disrupt our metabolic function. Thus the only way to reverse aging and degeneration which lead to death is to admit our error, release our emotional injuries, and thereby grow in love. The emotions of error which have been created in us by the emotional error of our parents and our social environment, are the direct cause of degeneration and premature physical death. We continue to cultivate and nourish these deeply rooted weeds in the form of hatred, anger and fear, with our whole being. We allow them to grow over our painful wounds which we are so afraid to see, yet alone expose to others. But these wounds are the direct cause of our degeneration and physical pain 213

and death. It is only when we are willing to look at these wounds and grieve the pain with our tears, that we can heal them and also our whole being. However, the Divine Love of God is the real fountain of youth and upon receiving it, we most rapidly transform into the eternal Divine Angels that God designed for us to be. To examine this as the Truth we need to be real with ourselves and see what emotional error prohibits us from True, Unconditional Love. It is entirely up to our own desire to prove it and it only requires of us to ask God to provide us with His healing and transforming substance, The Divine Love which God is always waiting to transfer into our soul. Our experiment is half done, we have already proven to ourselves that our body is subject to decay and we know that we are riddled with emotions disharmonious with love. The other half of the experiment is to choose to heal those emotional injuries and thereby choose to live in harmony with love. Only such an experiment driven by our passionate desire for love and truth, can yield any significant regeneration and healing.

CALORIE RESTRICTION LESS FOOD MORE LIFE

The following pages demonstrate just how much effort is spent on this global desire to keep living. Time and money are invested into the research into aging and longevity and the obtained results demonstrate only the physical aspects of life elongation. Unfortunately they come at a price and none of them remove the cause of our suffering, which is the deeply rooted emotional damage most of us choose to take with us to our graves and beyond. The practice of calorie restriction has been shown to be exceptionally beneficial to our body. Research suggests that reducing caloric intake by 20-50% below the recommended amount can significantly slow down degeneration and increase our lifespan. However, the benefits of calorie restriction can only be achieved long term through the maintenance of our nutritional requirements. 214

In 1934 Clive McCay and Mary Crowell studied the effects of calorie restriction on rats at Cornell University. They found that when all necessary nutrients were supplied but calories were significantly reduced in the rat diet, the lives of the animals were extended on average from 3 to 4 years1,2. In the 1960s Roy Walford, a gerontologist at University of California LA (UCLA), repeated McCay's experiments with similar results. Normally a lab mouse has an average life expectancy of 39 months. Walford's test mice which were fed a diet 40% lower in calories than the average diet lived up to 56 months, the equivalent of 165 human years1. The results are consistent across species ranging from worms to apes, and show that decreasing calories from 20-50% extends the organisms lifespan. Some studies have shown that besides life extension, life maximisation can also be achieved. Life maximisation occurs when individuals of a species outlive the maximum lifespan previously thought possible for that particular species2. Reproductive age can also be extended through calorie restriction. Test animals on calorie restricted diets, bear offspring at an age at which control animals fed conventional amounts of calories can no longer reproduce, are old or die2. Although it is difficult to prove that calorie restriction works on humans because of our relatively long lives a few studies have shown some promising results. The Biosphere II experiment during 1991 to 1993 forced its participants to restrict their caloric intake. They were not able to grow enough food within the biosphere to maintain the recommended average supply of calories1. One of the eight scientists in the experiment was Dr. Roy Walford, who was involved in research to elucidate the effects of calorie restriction diets on longevity. Walford had been following such a diet himself for 30 years. His diet was reduced to 1600 calories per day compared to the average American diet which provides 2500 calories1. During the Biosphere experiment, Walford convinced the other participants to adopt such a diet. Their blood pressure, sugar, cholesterol and triglyceride levels all fell by 20% to optimal levels, while their immunity 215

was enhanced2. John Holloshy, a professor of medicine at Washington University in St. Louis, studied 18 subjects who had been practicing calorie restriction for 3-15 years2. The results showed a dramatic reduction in the risk of developing diabetes and atherosclerosis. Participants with an average age of 50 had blood pressure readings comparable to 10 year old children. Their life expectancy has been projected to be much longer than the average person2. Dr. Eric Ravussin, chief of health and performance enhancement at the Pennington Biomedical Research Center at Louisiana State University, conducted a six month study of 48 individuals on a 25% calorie reduction regimen. The findings showed decreases in insulin levels, body temperature and DNA damage, all of which are considered to be signs of longevity2,4.

THE AGING THEORIES

Modern aging theories are divided between programmed aging and the wear and tear theories. Latest research suggests that the process of aging is caused by a number of internal and external factors that incorporate both of these concepts2. Animal studies show that calorie restricted diets have the potential to offset the processes of aging. The programmed aging theory is based on genetic control of the aging processes. It suggests that aging is governed by the biological clock. Other stages in life such as embryonic cell differentiation and sexual maturation are also thought to be controlled by the biological clock. Richard Weinindruch and Tomas Prolla from the University of Wisconsin have shown that in rodents, 70% of major changes in gene expression associated with aging can be totally or partially prevented by calorie restriction2. Professor Stephen Spindler from the University of California has spent years researching the effects of calorie restriction on 11 000 age related animal genes2. He has shown that the expression of these genes can be reversed and changed to a pattern 216

associated with better health and lower mortality.

FREE RADICALS
The wear and tear theory is based on cellular and organ damage, which leads to degeneration and aging. This theory includes waste accumulation, faulty reconstruction, mitochondrial damage and molecular-cross linkage processes2. The wear and tear theory is largely based on cellular oxidative damage by free radicals. Free radicals are highly reactive molecules that have an odd number of electrons. They are highly reactive and cause oxidative damage to molecules such as DNA. They lead to organ injury and are implicated in the formation of degenerative diseases3. There are over 80 degenerative diseases identified so far, which are linked to free radical induced oxidative stress2. Free radicals are produced as a by-product of mitochondrial and other metabolic processes. Mitochondria are organelles that convert glucose into usable energy currency called adenosine triphosphate (ATP)1. Small concentrations of free radicals such as those produced by the mitochondria are tolerated without damage to cells. However, when their concentrations rise above those that can be tolerated, they are destructive to the body3. Mitochondrial DNA is very sensitive to free radicals as it is not protected by a protein shield unlike nuclear DNA. Most of the free radicals in our body are generated by toxins such as pesticides and drugs. These toxins and the free radicals they create can seriously damage our mitochondria. This inhibits energy production and cellular functions1. Calorie restriction has been shown to reduce mitochondrial damage because it reduces the overall toxic load in our body1. The production of free radicals within the body is directly related to or emotional injury. Our unexpressed emotions produce neuropeptides that affect all metabolic reactions and instigate the process of free radical formation. It is thus imperative to allow ourselves to feel our emotions 217

and release them if our aim is to achieve full health, happiness and longevity.

OUR TOXIC LOAD

Over time accumulated toxins lead to degeneration which manifests as signs of aging. The more toxins we accumulate, the lower our bodys capacity to eliminate them, reducing its ability to fix free radical damage1. Toxicity increases cellular damage and the ability of cells to work efficiently, leading to disease and premature death. Our toxic load and the damaging effects of free radicals can be considerably reduced by avoiding free radical generating emotions and substances. This includes stress, exposure to pesticides, exhaust fumes, cigarette smoke, alcohol and processed foods. However it is emotional stress that causes the impact of physical stress. Without emotional injuries, our body is designed to handle the most toxic of substances. It is essential to connect to how we feel in each moment and allow ourselves to freely express our emotions. When we live in a state of anger, fear, resentment or any other unpleasant emotion, we create the most toxic conditions within ourselves which are not conducive to life. Emotional suppression also leads to overeating which is a significant free radical generator5. In contrast, calorie restriction reduces free radical production and mitochondrial damage. The less food we consume, the lower the amount of toxins we ingest. The simpler our diet, the less metabolic toxins we create and the easier it becomes to eliminate stored toxins. The more we desire to deny how we feel, the more likely we are to choose poor quality and toxin forming foods. Different foods contain different amounts of toxins and generate various concentrations of free radicals. Heating and processing of foods creates free radical, and foreign molecules unrecognisable as nutrients by our body. These molecules are toxic to some degree, depending on the food and the method of heating used and of course by the extent of our emotional and 218

thus metabolic injuries1. Our cells require glucose as their main source of fuel. The easier it is to derive glucose from our foods, the lower the amounts of toxins we generate and accumulate. Proteins, fats and complex carbohydrates are difficult to convert into glucose, especially when they have been cooked. The conversion of these molecules into glucose generates toxic byproducts and thus free radicals. Fruits supply simple carbohydrates that are readily converted into glucose. They generate negligible amounts of toxins and free radicals, especially when they are fresh, organic and unprocessed. Antioxidants such as vitamins and other plant nutrients or phytonutrients prevent oxidative damage by neutralising free radicals. They protect the mitochondria and strengthen the effects of detoxifying enzymes6. Examples of antioxidants include vitamins C, E and carotenoids. Antioxidants can only be obtained from fresh fruits, leaves, vegetables, nuts and sprouts. Like other phytonutrients, they are heat sensitive and therefore destroyed during cooking.

THE ANTI AGING DEVICES AUTOPHAGY

Calorie restriction reduces oxidative damage to the immune system. This increases our resistance to degeneration and disease2. Animals on calorie restricted diets do not show age related decline in immune system function compared with animals fed conventional amounts of calories. Autophagy means self-consumption or autolysis. It is a process by which our body deals with waste products generated by cellular metabolism2. The process of autophagy breaks down and recycles harmful substances such as oxidised fats and cross-linked proteins. When the concentration of toxins coming into the body exceed the concentration that come out, autophagy becomes retarded leading to further accumulation of toxins. Increased toxin levels in the body, result in cellular and organ damage. 219

Diminished autophagy has been termed waste accumulation or garbage catastrophe and is one of the factors contributing to degeneration and aging2. The toxic waste that builds up as a result of autophagy impairment has been shown to be correlated with diseases such as Alzheimer's, Parkinson's and other neurodegenerative disorders2. Calorie restriction prevents garbage catastrophe. It reduces accumulation and increases elimination of excess toxins capable of causing cellular damage and interfering with waste disposal. Calorie restriction simply means that there is less garbage to process2. Toxic waste production and accumulation from the foods we eat, is proportional to the emotional injuries within us that affect all of our metabolism. These injuries are directly responsible to malfunction of repairing and detoxifying mechanisms such as autophagy. By releasing our emotional injuries we automatically restore our metabolic functions reducing our toxic load and improving our bodys ability to deal with toxins.

REDUCED METABOLIC RATE

Calorie restriction slows down cell division and thus cell aging processes1. In the 1960s, Leonard Hayflick, a gerontologist from University of California, San Francisco, discovered that cells appear to contain a finite number of divisions depending on the cell type. Once the cell divides a certain number of times, it dies. Some research suggests that calorie restriction slows cellular metabolism enough to reduce the frequency of cell division, slowing down the cellular rate of aging1. Calorie restriction is thought to signal the body that food is scarce. This signal stimulates a slow-down of the metabolic rate, while boosting its efficiency4. Energy is released from fat stores increasing the production of protective hormones. These hormones allow cells to withstand greater stress, strengthening the immune response1.

220

FAT REDUCTION
Body fat is an active substance that produces its own hormones and influences bodily functions. Calorie restriction significantly decreases body fat as shown by scientists at the Albert Einstein College of Medicine in New York. Rats on a calorie restricted diet had just one fourth the body fat of their freely fed counterparts. One gram of fat contains 9 calories compared to one gram of protein or carbohydrate which contain 4 calories. Reduction in dietary fat is thus the easiest way to achieve calorie restriction. Dietary fat elevates blood sugar levels and lowers insulin sensitivity thus increasing the risk of diabetes. Elevated blood sugar levels deleteriously affect long-lived proteins, disrupting cellular function1. Restricting consumption of calories from fat prevents diabetes and cellular degeneration, slowing down the process of aging1. In 1960, Dr. B.N. Berg at the University of Columbia, examined the effects of a calorie restricted diet on 339 rats7. One group of rats was given as much food as they wished to eat while the other group was fed restricted rations of food. After 800 days the calorie restricted rats weighed 40% less than the unrestricted rats. They had smooth, clean fur and their teeth were in perfect condition. They had minimal body fat and females were optimally fertile. The unrestricted rats had coarse and soiled fur, elongated and fractured incisors, and were sluggish and sleeping most of the time. They had large deposits of body fat, and female fertility was significantly reduced7. Dietary fat is probably the most effective substance capable of emotional suppression. We crave fatty foods when we want to numb ourselves to how we feel. Fat slows us down, makes us dense and heavy, it suppresses us from feeling. The amount fat we eat and carry on our body, the heavier our emotional burden which we try to suppress with fat. Our addiction to fat is reflection of significant emotional injuries which we need to heal before they kill us.

221

CONSERVATION OF OUR ENZYME POTENTIAL

According to Dr. Edward Howell, an expert on enzyme nutrition, our lives are only as long as our limited enzyme making potential. Life is entirely dependent on enzymes and when an organism runs out of the power to produce them, their life ends. Thus conserving our enzyme expenditure extends our life span8. Conservation of the bodys enzyme potential plays a major role in the benefits of calorie restriction. Digestion withdraws considerable amounts of our limited enzyme producing potential. This occurs when the foods we consume are cooked and lack their own, food enzymes. The enzymes within raw foods are utilised to break down the food, significantly reducing the need for the production of digestive enzymes. Any excess food enzymes, not utilised in the digestive process are stored within our body replenishing our enzyme producing potential. This significantly contributes to extending our lifespan8. Depletion of enzymes leads to degeneration and aging as has been shown by many studies8. For example in 1972, Dr. Leveille at University of Illinois had shown that the enzyme activity of a certain tissue enzyme was 1040 units in one month old rats, compared with 184 units in 18 month old rats5. The greater our enzyme expenditure during the early years of our lives, the sooner the enzyme deficiency of old age sets in. Enzyme depletion manifests as premature degeneration, aging and death. Our emotional injuries are the creating force of an enzyme deficit as they drain our life force through the expenditure of energy that we require in order to suppress them. Thus enzyme depletion is inevitable and no amount of consideration and being careful with how we use our enzyme potential can ever stop this depletion, for as long as we hold on to our emotional injuries. In addition to the release of our emotional blocks and injuries, like all else our enzyme potential is replaceable though the life giving force of Divine Energy that only God can provide. Divine Love is a measurable substance which overrides all error and heals all injury. The only way we can become convinced that this substance is freely offered and accessible to all of us, is through our 222

desire to receive Gods Love with all of our hearts longing.

FASTING
The frequency of our meals affects our health and life span. Regular fasting produces even more benefits than calorie restriction. Each time we eat, our body produces digestive and other enzymes. The longer the gap between meals the lower the frequency of enzyme production and the longer our lifespan8. The National Institute of Aging found that the time between meals might be more significant than their size1. Lab mice fed every other day without reduction in calories showed reduced glucose and insulin levels similar to or even better than mice on calorie restricted diets. In 1968, Pose, Fabry and Ketz at the Ernahrung Institute in Germany, have shown that rats fed only once a day had a lower body weight and higher enzyme activities of fat cells and the pancreas, compared with rats fed more often5. In 1972, Leveille from the University of Illinois obtained similar results but has also shown that animals fed once a day lived 17% longer, compared with animals that were fed more frequently. Rejuvenation and fasting clinics worldwide have demonstrated that fasting on pure water is the fastest and most efficient way to reverse aging and degeneration5. Fasting conserves our enzyme making potential as digestion comes to a halt. The body uses this enzyme potential to repair cellular, tissue and organ damage and to dismantle toxins, leading to rejuvenation. Professor C.M. Child of Chicago University has consistently shown that periodic fasting is conducive to rejuvenation5. He found that certain insect species given an abundant food supply live out their lives in three to four weeks. When the insects are forced to fast or their food supply is greatly reduced they survive for at least three years. He concluded that fasting inhibits senescence. He stated that the starveling is brought back from an advanced age to the beginning of post embryonic life; it is almost reborn. Following a fast, it is essential to live on fresh fruits and uncooked vegetables for optimal wellbeing. Foods other than fruits 223

and vegetables reintroduce toxins into our system and our pre-fasting condition returns rapidly, inevitably causing degeneration and aging. The rejuvenation or anti-aging brought on by a fasting and calorie restrictive diets is seen in all cases of individuals resorting to such practices. When our toxic load is reduced, elimination improves thereby restoring efficient function of cells, tissues and organs5. To speak of age as the reason for health problems and disease is nonsensical. The state of the body of one 70 year old individual is not the same as that of another. It is the difference in their resistance to aging dependent on the toxin levels within them that designates the condition of their body. The capacity of our body to restore, repair and renew cells is inversely proportional to our lifestyle habits. These include the frequency, type and amount of food we eat, our energy expenditure, amount of sleep and rest, metabolic speed and stress levels5. All of these are directly dependent on extent of our emotional injuries and our choice to suppress them. In short the less emotional injury that we hold onto, the lower the toxic levels in our body, the greater our eliminative capacity, the younger we are, regardless of the number of years we have lived. While it is true that the less we eat the longer we live, the extent of improvement and quality of life as well as life extension, are marginal. They are limited by our suppressed emotional injuries which are the real cause of drainage of our lifes energy. A person who is free of any emotional injuries and who receives Divine Love, will be able to eat the most noxious of substances and their body would detoxify it so perfectly that there would be no side effects of the ingested poison. Our body is designed to be completely renewable and repairable provided that it is free to do so. However, our energetic blockages created by our emotional injuries prevent our body from performing its remarkable functions.

DISEASE PREVENTION
Dr. Mark P. Mattson, a neuroscientist at the National Institute of Aging in Baltimore, suggests that calorie restriction stimulates increased 224

production of proteins and nerve growth factors that shield brain cells from damage1. He has shown this in monkeys who exhibited improved brain protection when their calories were restricted. Other studies suggest that calorie restriction may elevate cellular resistance to diseases like Alzheimer's. The practice of calorie restriction reduces age-related deterioration of synapse transmissions in the hippocampus the neural center responsible for memory and emotions1. Various studies show that calorie restriction also protects against other degenerative diseases such as heart disease, diabetes and cancer1,4. Laboratory studies show that calorie restriction is most effective when commenced early in life. In mice, best results are obtained when applied just a few months after birth. However, it is recommended that children receive enough calories to fuel growth and development without restrictions. It seems that calorie restriction can affect life span even when introduced much later in life. Dr. Weindruch at the University of Wisconsin has noted that lab mice placed on a calorie restricted diet in early middle age lived 10 to 20% longer than control mice. They exhibited reduced rates of cancer development2. Dr. Spindler and colleagues have also shown that calorie restriction works rapidly even in old mice, extending remaining lifespan by 42%2. In The Anti-Aging Plan, Roy Walford, the UCLEA gerontologist and Biosphere II pioneer suggested that 120-140 year lifespan is a reasonable expectation on a calorie restricted diet2. His aim was to live 120 years. Unfortunately he passed away at the age of 79 due to amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, or Lou Gehrig's disease. This is a neurological condition thought to be incurable. Walfords diet was based on protein shakes combined with bananas for breakfast, a vegetable salad for lunch and a piece of fish or lean meat for dinner1. Such a diet is certainly limited in the quality of nutrients it provides while supplying enough toxins to cause degeneration. One cannot help but wonder what the outcome for Dr. Walford would have been, had he 225

been aware of the need for the essential fruit nutrients missing from his diet. Fruits and leaves provide us with protective antioxidants, food enzymes and other phytonutrients. They are capable of repairing oxidative damage encouraging the body to heal. On a deeper level, all disease is created though our emotional injuries, had Dr. Walford know this, he could have hoped for an unlimited life span without restricting himself to any age and without the need to restrict his caloric intake. This can be used as evidence that calorie restriction is an unnecessary practice which we use due to fear of aging, disease and dying. Most of us use calorie restriction to avoid feeling our emotions that are all fear based such as feeling fat, unattractive, old and useless. Fear attracts to us the exact things we are afraid of. Since fear always covers over grief, just by admitting our fear and submitting to it, allowing ourselves to feel it, will release the fear and allow us to get to the causal grief. We simply find it painful to suffer, age and die, we need to grieve this sadness fully and release it in order to allow ourselves to heal and develop a pure desire to live, a desire not based on fear.

THE OPTIMAL CALORIE RESTRICTED DIET

The standard Western diet provides substantially more calories than needed by most people. Despite this caloric excess, most of us are malnourished as the foods we consume do not meet our nutritional requirements. Additionally the standard diets introduce and generate extreme amounts of toxins which largely contribute to degeneration and disease. Calorie restriction has been shown to reverse degenerative damage and extend lifespan. However, the foods we eat must also provide our body with all the nutrients and co-factors necessary to maintain optimal health. True foods are those that introduce minimal or no toxins into our body. To attain optimal body composition, we can adhere to the consumption of whole, living, unprocessed foods. Only in their unaltered, natural state can foods provide us with adequate nutrients. 226

Nutrients in such foods are biologically active so our bodies can absorb and assimilate them, generating the least toxic byproducts. Provided that most of the calories we consume come from simple fruit carbohydrates, they are naturally restricted in calories. Our body gives clear signals when to eat and when to stop. The amounts of food we need depend on our energy expenditure and nutritional state. The water and fibre content of fruits causes our stomach to expand and feel full, preventing overeating. When we consume enough simple carbohydrates from sweet fruits, we ensure enough energy to fuel us for many hours. This reduces the number of meals we eat per day and extends the time between meals. The enzymes present in fruits are sufficient to digest the fruits, thus minimal, if any, of our own digestive enzymes are required. Fruits are also the only foods which do not generate toxins. Consumption of leafy vegetables supplies us with alkaline minerals, essential amino and fatty acids and other vital nutrients. Fruits and greens are the perfect foods to fulfill our nutritional requirements, creating conditions for optimal health, wellbeing and longevity. Adhering to our naturally pure and life sustaining diet eliminates the need for calorie restriction. Calorie restriction can only be effective long term when our food contains sufficient nutrients necessary for optimal body functions. To slow down the process of aging and degeneration and to increase our lifespan, it is of paramount importance to eat life supporting as opposed to life destroying foods.

BEYOND CALORIE RESTRICTION

Science has shown that too much food makes us old, sick and kills us prematurely. It has also shown that if we eat less we suffer less disease and live longer. More importantly it has been demonstrated that we dont need to eat as much as we do and in fact, overeating is the major effect of health failure. 227

Why do we eat so much? I believe that it is a fear based behavior. The major fear we have all been emotionally indoctrinated with is the fear of death from insufficient amounts of food. Most women worry about what they eat during pregnancy and while breast feeding, in the fear that their child may become malnourished. It is the feeling of lack, which has been ingrained in us so deeply that it causes us to over-consume. The majority of us fear and feel a lack of abundance. And we eat so we do not have to feel these fear based emotions. These fears of hunger, starvation and lack are multigenerational emotions created in past wars and famines which were never released from our ancestors. These emotional injuries were passed into us from the moment we entered our mothers womb. We also associate food with love because even though the majority of us have been treated unlovingly by our parents or caregivers, we were always fed and we learnt to feel that food is love. We were convinced as children that no matter how much punishment and anger we receive from adults, they must love us because they care for us by feeding us. So we eat for the purpose to feel love and to avoid feeling unloved. Our lack of love is reflected in our addiction to food and in the quality and quantity of foods we eat. This is also precisely why so many of us struggle with our weight. Yet our food addictions are killing us through the accumulation of toxic waste within our bodies. Food becomes our poison. The more we use food as an avoidance of the feelings of lack of love, the greater our emotional injury or the more unlovable and unloved we really feel. But we choose to suppress these feelings with food. Anorexia and bulimia are also caused by lack of love and in such cases we feel so unlovable that we choose to deprive ourselves of food. We may feel the desire to punish ourselves by depriving ourselves food because we may believe we dont even deserve to eat or to be alive. Calorie restriction seems to improve health and extend life in individuals who overeat which is the majority of the human population. The reason for the initial dramatic changes in individuals who reduce their addiction to gluttony and toxic foods are simply a result of a 228

reduction in toxic overload. It is also a result of the act of love if propelled by the desire to change our destructive behavior of overeating and consumption of harmful substances. Calorie restriction can be a useful method to help us identify our emotional injuries especially if we are used to eating for the purpose of emotional suppression. When we decide to eat simply to nourish ourselves with simple foods that are less harmful or in more harmony with love, it becomes more obvious how we actually feel about food. We can also monitor the emotions that are revealed by lack of the foods we love or rather are addicted to the most, or when we have cravings but choose not to give into them. However, this can be difficult to do if we are inclined to punish ourselves through deprivation and have a desire for control over our body. I have certainly eaten a loving diet of fruits, by forcing myself into it and ignoring any desire for other foods. I was convinced it was an act of love and now I see it was an act of control and demand. Had I dealt with the emotions that this denial triggered, I would have progressed in love of self. Instead I am just learning about how to love myself and give to myself, to let go of controlling myself and to give myself freedom with food and other items. My desire is to really start connecting my food choices with the emotions that drive them. If we dont deal with the underlying emotions which have caused us to eat toxic foods in large amounts, we will either succumb to the temptation and repeat our pattern of overindulgence, or allow ourselves to binge and then feel guilty about it. Ive spent many nights beating myself up about eating cooked food, punishing myself for giving into temptation and the inability to control my cravings. The unquenched desire and craving for the foods which help us suppress our emotions, will always remain with us for as long as we hold onto the emotional injury which causes us to crave emotional suppression in the form of food. There are people who do not associate food with love and consume only as much food as their body needs. The amount of calories they consume is much lower than the average person and yet they also degenerate 229

and die prematurely. These people may not have great fears that they will die from starvation or use food as an emotional suppressant, but have other emotional injuries that cause disease and premature death. Such cases show that the cause of disease, aging and death lies beyond the physical parameters of the amount and type of food consumed. Our food choices and the way we feel about food and eating is completely dependent on our emotional injuries received from our parents and the society as a whole. Similarly the reaction of our body to all substances that we consume is strictly governed by the emotional injuries we have sustained. The amounts of toxins we accumulate are likewise a direct result of emotional toxicity. It results from accumulated emotional injuries, and the blocking emotions which we created in order to prevent ourselves from feeling our painful causal emotions. Examples of blocking emotions include anger, fear, hatred, disappointment, disgust, self punishment, unworthiness and any others which create false beliefs. These emotions are disharmonious with love and therefore damaging to our soul and body. There are other reasons for choosing to restrict calories such as a desire to avoid aging, being fat, disease and death. Many of us are addicted to control, to avoid feeling weak and vulnerable and use calorie restriction as a tool for feeling empowered and in control. There are also emotions of wanting to be perfect and in control because our parents expected us to be perfect and controlled. When we eat right we feel that we are achieving perfection and that our life is under control. There are as many reasons to conform to a specific diet or to restrict the amounts and types of food as well as the frequency of eating, as there are emotional injuries. Each of these reasons is almost always associated with fear to feel a certain emotional pain which lies within us and at times these fears are so potent that we become obsessed with dieting and counting calories. It is essential to ask ourselves about our intentions behind wanting to restrict our caloric intake. Calorie restriction can only be of benefit when we have a pure desire to feel and look good and it should be based on the desire to eat foods which are naturally low in calories. Such 230

desire is born from a feeling that we love ourselves enough to realise that eating excessive amounts of food which is dense and heavy, until it causes us pain and numbs us emotionally, is an unloving and harmful act towards ourselves, and which has an emotional cause that we are prepared to feel.

References and Further Reading

1 Eating less May Mean a Longer Life if You Can Stand the Hunger Pangs by Scott LaFee, November 24, 2004, www.signonsandiago.com http://www.legacy.signonsandiego.com/news/science/20041124-9999-lz1c24cr.html 2 Eat Less Live Longer, by Sarah Best, Get Fresh, the Rejuvination Issue, Autumn 2008, p.24 3 Freeman B., A., Crapo J., D., Biology of Disease: Free Radicals and Tissue Injury (1982), Lab. Invest. 47:5, 412-26 4 Research links low-calorie diet to a longer life, Denise Grady, April 5, 2006 http://legacy.signonsandiego.com/uniontrib/20060405/news_1n5lowcal.html 5 Herbert M. Shelton, Fasting can Save your Life, 1978, American Natural Hygiene Society, Inc. USA 6 Sies H., 1997, Physiological Society Symposium: Impaired Endothelial and Smooth Muscle Cell Function in Oxidative stress. Oxidative stress: Oxidants and Antioxidants, Experimental Physiology, 82,291-295 7 Berg B.N.,1960, Nutrition and Longevity in the Rat. I. Food Intake in Relation to Size, Health and Fertility. J. Nutrition, 71:242 8 Enzyme Nutrition, Dr. Edward Howell,1985, Avery Publishing, Wayne, NJ.

231

11. 11. FASTING

I have experienced the miracle of fasting after a 28 day fast on water. It had shown me the power of the body to eliminate toxins and waste, rejuvenate the skin and the digestive organs and strengthen nails. I have also learn that unless the emotional causes of our body condition are released, the body returns to its faulty condition very rapidly, especially if we fall back into our addictions. However, more importantly, fasting has shown me how willing I am to punish myself and deprive myself of food, in order to cleanse, lose weight and punish myself for binging on foods I judge as unhealthy. The four weeks of total food deprivation, had shown me that I will do anything to prove a point and as a result I am willing to put myself in very unloving and even deleterious situations. I learnt that I can be extremely harsh and controlling with myself and ready to endure much pain in the name of health. Now I desire to face the truth about the lack of love I have for myself and the expectations and demands I have always placed upon myself. I am beginning to grieve this lack of love and grow the desire to develop more and more love and compassion for this child. She has learnt the error that love equals harsh treatment, self denial and self punishment. I have much remorse and repentance to feel about how I have treated my body. Through these feelings I desire to connect myself to the causal emotional injuries which were implanted within me through the harsh treatment I received from my parents. Fasting like all practices can be of benefit to us if engaged in through love. Any other reason to fast is damaging to the body, because it is damaging to the soul. Love is the only healing substance, a mechanism that cures all. Any practice we choose to undertake to improve our health must come from a space of love and compassion which can only be based upon humility the willingness to feel and experience all of our emotions. Dr. Herbert Shelton was a nutritional expert often referred to as the Father of Modern Natural Hygiene. He helped restore thousands of 232

people to health in his sanatorium in Florida through the practice of fasting. Dr. Shelton shared his knowledge of food combining principles, the natural human diet and the practice of fasting to empower others into superior health. Dr. Shelton has supervised hundreds of fasting individuals with often serious health conditions, assisting their bodies to heal. His books Fasting Can Save Your Life and The Hygienic System: Fasting And Sun Bathing, go into great detail about the fasting process. This chapter is based on Dr. Sheltons unparalleled experience and knowledge about the biology of fasting. Toxins and poisoning from the gastro-intestinal putrefaction and fermentation are the chief limiting factors affecting our wellbeing and nutrition1,2. Fasting is the only way to eliminate these and to rejuvenate the body. There are many fasting theories, methods and books on the subject. Often the abstinence from solid food is called fasting, while liquids such as vegetable broths or juices are consumed. However, true fasting means not only the abstinence from food but also from all nutrients with the exception of water and sunlight1. When we withhold from feeding or providing the body with nutrients of any kind besides water, the body starts nourishing itself with stored up nutrients. During fasting the body eliminates toxins and disintegrates cells that are beyond repair. Fasting allows the body to repair cellular, tissue and organ damage. Fasting is therefore a time of cleansing, detoxification and rejuvenation. Fasting is a complete physiological rest and is a completely natural practice for all living organisms. Children tend to fast when they are sick and refuse to take food. This instinct to abstain from food should be respected, as illness and stress inhibit digestion1. Various animals naturally fast during various situations in their life cycle. They fast when they are sick or wounded. They fast seasonally during hibernation through winter months and aestivation during tropical summer months1,2. Animals also fast during times of drought when food is unavailable. Some animals fast during the mating season and others during the nursing period or when their eggs are hatching. Some species fast right after birth. Certain spiders do not eat for six months after they hatch1,2. 233

People of various cultures throughout history have practiced fasting. Jesus, Buddha and Gandhi are perhaps the most famous examples2. Fasting can be practiced for many reasons. It is the most effective, safest and sustainable way to lose weight. It is the best way to achieve rejuvenation, healing, cleansing, and most of all emotional awareness. Fasting is sometimes the only alternative to cease suffering from various unfavourable health conditions. All such conditions are created through constant consumption of toxin producing foods and other defective lifestyle habits which are caused by our emotional injuries2. Thus the only way to permanently remove the cause is to allow ourselves to feel and experience the causal emotion which created a particular condition within our body. Pregnant women that experience nausea and vomiting expereince such symptoms because of deep emotions of fear and unworthiness depending on their emotional injuries. Vomiting is caused emotionally by self rejection, which is a common emotion during pregnancy. The best way to remove the cause of morning sickness is to feel the emotional truth which causes the condition. Fasting for a day or two can be employed as a quick fix to avoid these symptoms. Physilogically speaking Nausea and vomiting are symptoms of toxaemia, or blood pollution. They are signals that the body is trying to cleanse itself to protect the foetus from the excess toxins present in the mothers body1. Women consuming natural human foods composed mainly of fresh fruits and vegetables, are not likely to suffer nausea and morning sickness. Such a diet reflects a heightened level of love of the mother for herself and her unborn child. Any discomforts during pregnancy and child birth are experienced by women who have deeply seated emotional injuries around pregnancy and child birth. These are often reflected by and related to the womans poor diet of processed, toxin generating foods1,3. The choices to consume such foods are driven by emotional injuries which result in toxin formation and interfere with detoxification.

234

Buried under our emotional injuries is our ability to recognise true hunger, our natural food sources, the healing ability of our bodies and the need for fasting1. We must regain trust in ourselves and our body, by connecting to our emotions and false beliefs, to allow for healing and rejuvenation to take place. According to Dr. Shelton a complete rest of all the organs is necessary, which can only be provided by the practice of fasting. Fasting can be of great assistance in helping us to connect with the causal emotions which have created a disharmony within our body. Despite its safety, prolonged fasting of over a week should never be undertaken without professional supervision, especially by individuals experiencing any sort of significant health conditions. Unless we are willing to experience all of our emotions while we are fasting, which should in fact, be the only condition under which fasting is undertaken.

REQUIREMENTS DURING FASTING

Fasting is simply a resting state especially of the digestive organs during which we need to continue to provide our body with other essential requirements for life. During fasting our fat reserves become our primary source of fuel1. Our fat tissue stores many toxins, and by utilising this source of energy, toxins become remobilised and eliminated during fasting. Water serves as a solvent in which toxins that are expelled from cells and tissues can be carried away and eliminated in the urine. Pure water must therefore be provided while fasting to remove the liberated toxins. During fasting a process called dieresis occurs, which involves the removal of salt and water from the body3. For this reason urination is frequent during fasting and there is a great need to replace water. Excessive amounts should not be consumed, as too much water may actually hinder the processes of detoxification and elimination1. More than usual sleep and rest are also required as our metabolism slows down and no external fuel is provided. The body should be rested preferably in bed and any energy expenditure should be avoided for best results possible1. 235

Sensory rest from reading and watching television is recommended1,3. To achieve maximum benefit from fasting it is best to rest the mind and become aware and focused on our emotions. The only time we have actually experienced the absence of digestion, and complete rest was when we were a foetus. Nutrients were supplied to us through the umbilical cord while our digestive system remained dormant1. While we cannot mimic the prenatal conditions, the closer we approach them by practicing inactivity, the further and faster we progress in the fast. Cellular rejuvenation is most successful when we completely rest during fasting. The fast is a true rest and it works best when it is respected as such, providing the body and the mind with as much rest as possible. Fasting is a natural mechanism of energy conservation. Complete rest allows maximum energy expenditure on elimination, cleansing and rejuvenation. Anabolism is the term applied to the process of replenishment, development and growth. It is a period in which the body renews, refreshes and prepares itself for activity1. Rest and sleep are essential for anabolism to take place. Infants and children need more sleep and . rest than adults do, because their anabolic function is at its peak, building and constructing their bodies1 . Thus in a state of physical inactivity, there is actually constant physiological and metabolic activity taking place. Sleep and rest during fasting are essential for complete recuperation and renewal. Certainly to achieve prolonged fasting for maximum elimination of toxins, a complete physical rest must be assured. Daily sun exposure preferably in the morning or late afternoon is necessary to a maximum of half an hour on the whole body. Sun exposure provides one of our basic nutritional requirements for optimum wellbeing1 . Personal hygiene should be carried out as per usual. To reduce toxic load on the body, it is best to avoid using soaps, shampoos and other detergents. These may contain volatile compounds capable of being absorbed through the skin, contributing to the pollution in our body. All soaps and shampoos also remove our natural skin oils necessary for the production of vitamin D. 236

THE FASTING EXPERIENCE

There are as many fasting experiences as there are fasters. Each individual has a unique experience depending on the state of their body and the emotional injuries sustained during life. Some of us experience severe symptoms of detoxification such as nausea and vomiting. Others experience only a pleasant state of being. This depends on the amount of toxins accumulated in our body during our lifetime and our emotional attitude to fasting. Extreme fear or terror is often the emotional cause of vomiting so if we do experience such symptoms, it is a sign that we are avoiding the experience of our fear. Rather than feeling the experience of fear which manifests as shaking, trembling and sweating we live in the fear which evokes a physical response within our body. The experience of stomach shrinkage, rumbling and discomfort associated with the continuous habit of eating regresses with time. Most people stop feeling hungry by day four of the fast1. Calls from the stomach may continue throughout the fast. Each time we fill the stomach with water the stomach muscle expands, and as the water evacuates the muscle shrinks. However, we stop associating these muscular contractions with hunger and desire for food. Food cravings are normal to experience at the beginning of the fast as we have been accustomed to succumbing to them throughout our lives. They also subside in the early days of the fast. During a complete digestive rest provided by fasting, there is no need for bowel movement. The bowel receives no signal to remove digested food when the processes of digestion are inactive. Usually there are still remnants of foods from the last few meals before the fast. Some elimination might occur during the fast but just as equally there might not be any bowel movement at all. This is completely dependent on an individual case basis and all that is needed is trust that the body will eliminate when it is ready to do so. It might be during the fast or once the fast is over. This of course is largely dependent on our emotional state during the fast. Dr. Shelton advised against any enema treatments during the fast. The bowel undergoes cleansing and repairing processes during fasting. Its full potential is restored following a fast, and eliminating becomes most efficient. 237

Most of us experience whole body weakness in the first few days of the fast as the body eliminates toxins from the blood and lymph. Additionally, we literally experience a come down from the stimulating effects of food we have been accustomed to eating on regular basis2. To give up habitual eating is equivalent to giving up stimulants such as coffee or cigarettes. This is especially true if we are used to consuming condiments such as sugar, salt and spices. Our heart, respiratory and metabolic rates slow down, giving the impression of weakness, which rapidly subsides2. Whole body weakness is also experienced initially as the body is not used to a deep resting state. Giddiness, heart palpitations and fainting are uncommon and are not a reason for worry as they pass very quickly1. Somewhere around the fourth day all of these experiences cease. Rest is the best solution to overcome the weakness and once provided the body becomes stronger. All of such reactions have emotional basis and if we are willing to feel the emotions responsible for the physical symptoms, they immediately disappear. By allowing ourselves to experience body weakness as the emotions of powerlessness, which cause the body to become weak, we can enjoy the fast without the debilitating weakness that I have experienced. When weakness returns much later in the fast, it is one of the signs that the fast should be terminated and food intake slowly resumed. There is a decrease in muscle size during fasting, comparable to that seen during periods of inactivity3. Muscle size is reduced as a result of a decrease in size of the muscle cells. The cells shrink as they are put to rest because the mitochondria within them, which are the power generating organelles, also shrink. The fat reserves around and within muscle cells are burnt for fuel. Muscle cells also release stored toxins which are kept in solution by water retention within the muscles. As the water, toxins and fat leave the muscles, they naturally reduce in size and weight. Only lean muscle tissue is retained2. The strength of the muscles is not affected and may actually increase especially during a relatively short fast2. Muscle integrity is maintained 238

and muscle strength actually increases following a fast. Many body builders and other athletes fast prior to competitions1,2. For example Mr. Gilman Low, of New York City, won numerous strength competitions during and following an 8 day fast. After a week of fasting he lifted one ton, twenty-two times in nineteen seconds. After the eighth day in front 16,000 people at Madison Square Garden, he established nine world records for strength and endurance, which were unbeaten for many years to follow2. Fasting purifies the blood and conserves nervous energy, improving nerve and muscle condition so that they work more efficiently. Muscle cells are never wasted during a fast as opposed to a time of starvation2. Muscular weakness does set in eventually in prolonged fasting. The body goes into a deep rest and it becomes incapable of much movement as the fast progresses. Dr. Burton explains that the weakness experienced during fasting is localised to the muscular system and does not involve the vital organs3. Since there is no requirement for muscle usage during a fast, there is no need to release energy into them. All the energy of the body is diverted away from the muscles towards the organs of detoxification and elimination3. Conditions similar to those of a fever may arise as the immune response is launched to eliminate toxins from the blood. The tongue becomes coated in coloured residue. Unpleasant taste and breath develop in the mouth. This is the beginning of the tissue cleansing process. It continues as the fast proceeds until a clean tongue and sweet smelling breath develop by the time true hunger returns1,3. According to Dr. Hereward Carrington, the tongue coating is a sign of detoxification of the mucous membranes lining the lungs, the alimentary canal and other soft organs of the body. The tongue remains coated for as long as the body is actively eliminating toxins. Eventually the tongue clears signifying blood purity3. The breath also becomes foul as the volatile toxins leave through the lungs. The urine will darken in colour and intensify in smell and this varies with the toxic load of the fasting individual. Once hunger returns the urine will also become clear and the fast can be broken1. 239

Vomiting and diarrhoea are very rare but they may occur. Vomiting is usually caused by the liver, which works overtime for a day or two evacuating its toxic load1. If these conditions persist for longer than a week they may become detrimental to the wellbeing of the individual. They may dehydrate the body. In severe cases the fast must be stopped to avoid dehydration3. Such symptoms will not arise when we remain aware of our emotions and allow ourselves to feel and express them. During a fast we are confronted with many fears including the fear of death from starvation and the grief underneath the fear must be released during fasting for the fast to be of benefit. Weight loss occurs in all individuals and is greatest in those who harbour excess fat. Our fat reserves determine the length of our fast. We can fast for as long as we have body fat which is converted into glucose to maintain the body throughout the fast. Slim individuals should not worry about weight loss as they will put it back on soon after feeding resumes. In fact, more muscle weight can be gained following a fast as the body starts assimilating nutrients more efficiently1. During a fast we may experience an increase in strength and stamina accompanied with elevated states of being, clarity of thought and understanding of lifes purpose. As our fat stores are mobilised and converted into glucose, ketone alcohols are formed. There are three types of ketones including acetone, aceto-acetic and beta-oxybutyric acid4. Sufficient amounts of ketones in the bloodstream may affect our brain giving us the experience of euphoria just like alcohol and other drugs can. While they might evoke these heightened states during fasting, they are byproducts that are soon eliminated from the body. There is a more truthful reason to this phenomenon. It is due to the avoidance of our emotions to such an extent that we choose not to stay in our body and are prone to spirit influence. This occurs for most people on daily basis and especially when under the influence of alcohol and other drugs. The key is to remain emotionally open and allow ourselves to express our emotions continuously, while staying in and feeling our own body.

240

Whatever fasting experiences arise, one thing is certain all of them are detoxifying1,3. However, our emotional reasons for fasting may not be in harmony with love and this becomes obvious when we suffer while we fast. In cases where serious ill effects are evident and persistent, there must be an unwillingness to be emotionally vulnerable and the fast should be terminated. Unless we are open emotionally fasts other than a few days in length should not be undertaken without experienced supervision. Even though there is absolutely no danger in fasting, it is essential to have experienced care during the fast in case any occurrences might prove detrimental. This is especially important in serious illness or hidden conditions of which we may not be aware1. When we undertake a fast in order to face our emotions such as the fears of starvation or to get to the emotional cause of an illness, obesity or food addictions, our fast does not have to last long because by removing the cause we will eliminate our condition permanently. The real danger in fasting is when we attempt to be in control of ourselves and we force ourselves into the fast. This defies the purpose of fasting and is an unloving behaviour which can be very damaging, as I have personally experienced.

ENERGY CONSERVATION
Consumption of most food requires a tremendous amount of energy expenditure1. The more food we consume, the more work must be performed by the digestive system. The less food we eat the less energy is expanded on digestion. While we fast all of the organs and digestive glands experience a much needed rest1. The liver, the pancreas, the stomach, and both the small and large intestines take a break. Other organs and tissues such as the heart, the nervous system and the brain also become restful, if we allow them to be so1. Throughout the fast the digestive organs undergo a complete rest. Energy is conserved, allowing greater energy expenditure on other processes within the body3. When we fast the organs of detoxification 241

and elimination perform much more efficiently. More energy is devoted to their tasks as our digestive expenditure comes to a halt. Energy is never destroyed, so when its expenditure is diverted from one activity it must automatically be expanded elsewhere1. When we take a shower and someone starts washing the dishes in the kitchen, the water pressure in the shower automatically drops. Some of the pressure is redirected towards the kitchen tap. Similarly, during digestion blood flow is redirected from other organs towards the digestive organs. Digestion of dense, complex foods requires significant energy expenditure. We feel sluggish or even sleepy following a heavy meal1. For this reason many cultures rest or take a siesta following their meals to digest them.

THE FEAST IN FASTING

During fasting our body first utilises the available glucose. Glycogen is then released from the liver to fuel the body. Eventually our body fat is converted into glucose to sustain us through fasting2. It is during fasting that the body is given the only opportunity to use up stored nutrients and clear out toxins. It is essentially forced to scavenge for them from deep within the tissues and cells. This provides optimal conditions for true detoxification and rejuvenation1. The body disintegrates damaged tissues that are beyond repair and utilises them as a source of nutrients. This allows for growth and re-growth or tissue and organ regeneration. Salamanders grow back missing tails while fasting.

DETOXIFICATION AND ELIMINATION

Only water fasting has the power to increase detoxification and elimination of toxins from the blood and tissues1,3. Fasting is essentially a cleaning up process for the body. It allows for the removal of any burden and junk to restore purity and optimal bodily condition. Abstinence from food is necessary for a thorough cleansing. In order to 242

perform such a big task the body requires all of the energy it can possibly supply to the organs of elimination. Digestion takes up significant amounts of nervous energy, blood supply and the limited supply of the bodys enzyme producing potential. During fasting the energy that is normally devoted to digestion is conserved and utilised in metabolic cleanup and restoration1,2. Enzymes carry out the cleaning and restoration of our body to perfection. During fasting the blood and lymph engage in a more efficient supply of vital enzymes and cells that remove toxins. More of our enzyme making potential becomes available for the production of metabolic enzymes. Metabolic enzymes reach all the neglected areas of the body to clear out any deposits of calcified, inorganic mineral matter, and any unnecessary debris that hinder the metabolism1. The remobilised wastes are taken up by the blood and delivered to the liver, which categorises them as either useful or useless. Any useful molecules are retained for reconstruction of tissues and organs. The useless residue is eliminated from the body via the kidneys1. Most toxins are stored in our fat cells. When fat is burnt for fuel during fasting, the toxins harboured within it are automatically released. Toxins can be rapidly removed from the blood and lymph and expelled in the urine during fasting. Food abstinence minimises introduction and formation of new toxins allowing the kidneys to regain optimal eliminative efficiency. The body eliminates the bulk of the superfluous toxins from the blood and lymph and eventually from tissues and organs1. The urine becomes darker than normal and of more intense odour especially during the first few days of fasting. Sufficient amounts of pure water must be supplied to the body during a fast for the removal of toxins through the urine. Fasting also accelerates the process of autolysis or self-destruction. During autolysis, damaged and unhealthy cells and tissues which are beyond repair, are disintegrated by the use of autolytic enzymes present 243

within them. Their contents is recycled and used to repair, rebuild or fuel the body. Autolysis is responsible for the disintegration of tumors often seen during fasting2,3. Phagocytosis is intensified during fasting. Phagocytes are white blood cells which engulf any foreign cells, and particles. Phagocytes disintegrate this foreign matter by the use of powerful enzymes. Any useful raw materials generated from phagocytosis are recycled for later use2. Digestion and assimilation of nutrients should be of equal value to elimination of waste1. All of the bodys energy should be divided equally for both. When more energy is expended on the processes of digestion, insufficient energy is left for elimination. When waste and toxins are retained assimilation is automatically also reduced. We can only nourish ourselves to the extent that we are able to detoxify or eliminate the waste and toxins of metabolism. Optimum nutrition cannot take place without optimal elimination1. Any rest given to the body increases our eliminative capacity as both activity and elimination are energy requiring processes1. Digestion is energy intensive and the less we eat the more energy we conserve. The practice of fasting liberates energy for elimination and more efficient metabolism. Elimination always takes place while we sleep, rest and reduce our food consumption. However, it becomes optimal during fasting encouraging healing and rejuvenation1.

THE LENGTH OF THE FAST

The fasting period should be as long as our body requires. The length can be evaluated by an experienced supervisor who examines the condition of the fasting individual. Testing the blood pressure, urine and other bodily functions are good indications used to assess the fasting progress3. The longer the fast the deeper the cleansing and thus the more benefit is gained from the fast.

244

Dr. Shelton has supervised fasts of up to 90 days. Fasts lasting beyond 3 month have been recorded in overweight individuals3. Dr. Ragnar Berg, the celebrated nutritionist and Nobel Prize Winner, was aware of fasts that lasted over 100 days and had supervised 40 day fasts. He often fasted as long as 21 days while working 11 hours daily3. The duration of a fast is completely dependent on an individual case basis and on daily examinations of its progress3. The fast should be terminated when all the fat and thus fuel reserves have been exhausted. The sign of true hunger usually returns by the time the fuel runs out. The body can utilise its fat reserves all the way to the organ level without damage to the organs and tissues1,3. Enough fat is retained to protect the vital organs. These fat reserves remain even when the body starts using the muscle tissue. The use of muscle protein as a source of fuel is a condition known as muscle wasting. It signifies that the body is in a phase of starvation and well beyond fasting conditions1. To starve is to fast beyond the point at which fasting should have been terminated. The fast should be terminated much before protein degradation is apparent and such time is obvious from various physiological signs1,3. Weakness is one of the signals that the fast should be terminated. Various fasting lengths seem to bring benefit. Some people fast 10 to 14 days once a year, others fast one day each week or two to three days each month2,3. The longer the fast, the more beneficial it is especially if taken to completion. When a fast is recommended to provide optimum conditions for healing serious illnesses, it is essential to complete the fast. Fasting to completion means that detoxification has been achieved. Our body tells us exactly when the fast should end. Our tongue becomes clear and our breath sweet. Dr. Hereward Carrington says that "A short while before the return of hunger, this cleansing process of the tongue commences and continues until the tongue is perfectly clean, assuming a beautiful pink-red shade - rarely or never seen in the average man or woman; and the terminus of this cleansing process of the tongue is absolutely coincidental with the return of hunger and of health2." The desire for food returns when the tongue becomes clean, the breath sweet smelling, and a pleasant taste in the mouth develops1,2,3. The first 245

signs of true hunger also set in. True hunger is a pleasant sensation in the mouth and throat accompanied with mouth watering and a strong desire for a particular food. These signals are not present during the fast. Fasting to that point is the most successful way to complete a fast. Dr. Shelton says that "The truly hungry person has no consciousness of his stomach and does not suffer any morbid symptoms. Indeed, genuine hunger is such a delightful sensation that it is worth going on a fast merely for the pleasure of experiencing it"1. However, in rare cases true hunger may not arise but other signals of completion might become apparent such as increased salivation, a clear tongue and a fresh, sweet taste. This usually means that there are still fuel reserves in the body but that detoxification has been completed2. On the other hand hunger and thus the desire for food might arise while other signs point to the fact that the body is still expelling toxins. The tongue and teeth may still be coated and the breath unpleasant. This means that the body has not detoxified but has run out of fat reserves2. In such a case the fast should be terminated. The detoxification symptoms will cease once food is reintroduced. However, another fast might be necessary to achieve complete detoxification. The more efficient the detoxification and elimination of the metabolic hindrances accumulated during our life time, the greater our bodys healing potential. However, this largely depends on the emotional injuries of the individual. The severity of the illness is equivalent to the amount of toxins accumulated in the body and has a root cause in the emotional injuries and the level of their suppression, which cause the formation and retention of toxins. The extent of these injuries and thus amount of toxins in the body is proportional to the amount of emotional work that needs to occur in order for us to heal and fasting can be a useful trigger to accelerate this process. When we fast for the purpose of emotional release, and actually allow ourselves to feel our emotions, the length of the fast can be relatively short. Prolonged fasting can rejuvenate and rebuild the body, restoring optimum metabolic functions1,3. However, fasting is a temporary 246

solution to our health problems while we are resisting to feel our emotions which are the root cause of our pain. Thus our symptoms of disease will eventually return if the emotional causes have not been released from the body during the fast. Following the fast we must maintain purity of our blood to prevent the conditions of disease from returning and to maintain optimal metabolic function. This is especially true if the fast was not accompanied with emotional release work. It is most loving to adhere to our natural diet of fresh fruits and vegetables following a fast. Other lifes physical requirements such as pure air, sunshine and exercise play a major role in sustaining the body1,2. However, emotional expression is the most essential requirement for optimal health and without it disease is inevitable. When we express all of our emotions to a level where we connect to and release our causal emotional injuries, fasting becomes unnecessary.

BREAKING THE FAST

Food reintroduction is the most sensitive part of the fasting process. When we withhold food our digestive organs cease their function, they are no longer exercised and their secretions come to a halt1,3. All the organs contract and shrink. After a prolonged rest during fasting we cannot expect our digestive organs to spring back into action the moment we put food back into them, just like we would not expect to run a marathon without first training for it. It takes days of conditioning the digestive organs back into their usual function. This takes patience as only slow and steady food reintroduction can be tolerated1. Feeding after a fast can be very stressful to the body. It has to relearn how to handle food. The amount of food introduced should be minimal. The type of food should be the most easily digestible. Soft, juicy fruits are the optimal food choice for breaking a fast1. Once true hunger returns our desire to eat is heightened. For a period of up to two weeks we can experience excessive hunger and an intensified sensation of taste, so we are likely to overeat1. It is 247

absolutely essential to abstain from overeating following a fast as this can spoil any beneficial effects of the fast. This is another reason why experienced supervision is required for individuals that chose to fast without emotional healing1. Overeating also causes us to fall back into our old habits and stimulates cravings for unnatural foods. It slows down digestion and elimination. It is very important to consume minimal food portions and slowly, step by step increase the amounts of food consumed. There is no danger of overheating or cravings following a fast if we have removed the causal emotions which result in us desiring excess food. When we are inclined to overeat following a fast and crave suboptimal or harmful foods, it is a strong indication that we have fasted to punish ourselves rather than for healing purposes. It is not advisable to break the fast with juices. Juices are devoid of bulk, fibre and nutrients required to stimulate digestion, peristalsis and elimination3. Following a fast we need to stimulate the first bowel movement. The soluble fibre of whole fruits stimulates the bowel into action. Juicing exposes the food to oxygen impairing its food or nutritional value3. They lack in bulk present in the whole food, and pass through the digestive tract too quickly for any remaining nutrients to be assimilated. Sugars become concentrated in the juice, elevating blood sugar levels. It is also easy to drink too much juice which is equivalent to overeating and can cause bloating. Whole foods require chewing which is psychologically and physiologically important in feeding3. In his fasting clinic, Dr. Shelton served 112 grams of juicy fruit such as an orange every two hours following a fast of two or more weeks. If the fasting period was shorter than two weeks, 224 grams of fruit was served every two hours. The dose can be doubled the next day and different types of fruit can be used for each mini-meal1. On the third day 336 grams of orange or melon can be consumed for breakfast followed by 3 whole oranges or tomatoes for lunch and 3 or 4 once again for an evening meal. Food volume is gradually increased and after the sixth day the body resumes a normal feeding volume1. Such eating regiments are not required when we have healed our emotional injuries with regards to food during fasting, in such a case we know exactly 248

what to eat and how much of it. To maintain the benefits of fasting, it is essential to change the diet from that eaten prior to the fast. Anything less than the optimal, natural human diet based on fruits and vegetables will soon set us back to the former suboptimal conditions of the body. This will occur naturally provided that we have dealt with all of the emotional injuries which cause us to crave any other food. If we continue to crave certain foods it is an indication that we desire to suppress these unhealed emotional injuries. Rest and limited energy expenditure should be adhered to during the first week of food reintroduction after fasting1. Any physical exertion should be introduced slowly as the body needs time to recover full strength.

REJUVENATION
Fasting is of enormous value in rejuvenation. It reverses the process of senescence and slows down the process of aging. Experiments show that fasting not only prolongs life and slows down the aging process, but can actually reverse it and restore youthfulness1,2,3. Depending on length, fasting can rejuvenate the body and mind. Many of us feel reborn as our cells rid themselves of toxins and cellular efficiency is restored. Fasting reverses the consequences of consuming toxins and suboptimal foods as well as the effects of excessive lifestyle habits. Excessive consumption of unfavourable foods, drinks, skin care products and other pollutants is a mechanism of degeneration which we use to suppress our emotional pain. Degeneration and thus aging are simply the accumulation of pathological changes in the organs and tissues which are a mirror of our emotional injuries1. This pathology is the consequence of emotional damage which manifests in the body through our continued desire for substances that serve to suppress the feelings of pain associated with that damage. Our emotional damage causes physical damage as do the toxic substances we use to avoid the emotional damage, and both result in production and accumulation of toxins. They also lead to progressive 249

impairment of the restorative capacity of the body. Toxin accumulation is a symptom of toxin overload and inhibited removal or elimination, it is inhibitory to life1. With a continuous supply of toxins, the mechanisms of elimination cannot keep up, if they are hindered by our unhealed, suppressed emotions. The toxins are stored within the body creating the condition of toxaemia. Dr. Alexis Carrel, the author of Man, the Unknown has clearly demonstrated that efficient removal of metabolic waste products is paramount to life. He had kept pieces of chicken heart tissue alive for 30 years simply by removing the metabolic wastes and resupplying nutrients. He kept the medium fresh and clean1. When the metabolic wastes were not removed, the heart tissue aged and eventually died. Similarly the metabolic and ingested toxins which we accumulate cause degeneration within our body. Rejuvenation is the process of cell renewal that continues throughout the duration of life of any living organism. Without any emotional injury within us, we the process of rejuvenation occurs unhindered throughout life, resulting in inhalation of degeneration and aging processes. Emotional suppression and thus retention of emotional injuries results in hindrances in the renewal process leading to aging and degeneration, which we call old age. Removing the physical causes of degeneration slows down the process of aging, but removing the emotional causes results in everlasting youth and joy. During fasting some metabolic enzymes reconstruct the body by replacing missing nutrients in areas needing repair1,2. Anabolism, the metabolism that serves to build and repair the body becomes more efficient thus resulting in better muscle tone. The loss of fat and renewed skin cells make us look and feel younger following a fast1,3. The degree of recovery or rejuvenation is lower in older individuals who have had more years to accumulate toxins. Even then the fasting benefits are remarkable. In fact, Dr. Shelton saw some of the most amazing rejuvenating effects in individuals over the age of 601. Some signs of rejuvenation include smoothing of fine wrinkles and regeneration of colour at the roots of gray hairs. Vision and hearing 250

improvements are common. Complete recovery from asthma, heart disease, diabetes, cancer and an endless list of other ailments have been recorded1,2,3. Such phenomenal results from fasting demonstrate the amazing healing potential of the body. If the simple process of food abstinence can result in such healing, the potential of complete freedom of emotional injuries is simply unimaginable and soon to be demonstrated in a number of individuals who are currently releasing their emotional pain.

HEALING
Even though countless diseases are reversed by fasting, fasting is not a cure. The word cure comes from the Latin word cura, which means to care for. To cure originally meant to care for the healthy. Now the word has lost its meaning. True cure is love, only love provides the care and nurturing needed to support our soul and bodies in a perfect, ageless and optimally thriving state. Only unconditional love has the capacity to heal us unconditionally. Dr. Shelton stresses that fasting does not cure anything, it is simply a physiological rest, a cessation of doing1. This rest provides the body with an opportunity to do what it cannot do in conditions of surfeit and full activity. Fasting simply removes the underlying physical cause of the disease. There is never going to be a miracle cure in the form of any drugs. This would defy the laws of God. Taking medication simply causes other ill effects in our body, more often than not causing us serious harm1,3. The body must work hard to eliminate the drug, straining the eliminative organs. Healing can never come from external sources through remedies as only the living organism is skilled in the art of healing, which depends on the level of love within our soul1,2. We must realise that only by removing the causes of disease we allow the body to heal. We get sick because we are filled with emotional injuries. We can temporarily heal physically but unless the emotional cause for the condition is removed, 251

illness will inevitably return. Since all causes of disease are emotional in nature, it is entirely up to us to decide whether we want to be healed. When a pure desire to heal arises we feel compelled to connect to our emotions and release them. Healing is a biological process that only the living organism can carry out. Healing can be easily seen by the mending of a wound or a broken bone. The process only requires the right conditions for it to carry out its magic. Healing is simply a process of life just like any other activity such as digestion and respiration1,3. It is a constant process and when uninhibited by excess toxins accumulated through our emotional injuries, it arises the moment it is required. Fasting is a useful tool to expose many of our emotional injuries as it creates most optimum conditions for us to stay connected to our body. Fasting does not initiate the healing process or keeps it functional. It simply creates more awareness of our bodily functions, by removing the toxins from the body, and exposes our addictions to food which we use as a tool to suppress and avoid feeling out emotions. The length of the fasting period and the success of the healing process are completely dependent on our desire to feel the truth about why we have caused a particular ailment. Successful reversal or complete recovery from endless number of disease conditions have been witnessed and recorded by fasting experts. They are convinced that fasting is the closest cure-all method there is. Dr. Buchinger documented the following conditions to either improve or be completely eliminated through fasting3: Obesity, chronic underweight, initial stages of diabetes Rheumatic disorders of joints and muscles; sciatica Heart conditions All circulatory problems involving blood vessels such as high or low blood pressure, hot flashes, many symptoms of aging Stress and nervous exhaustion Skin diseases of all kinds Diseases of the digestive organs Diseases of the respiratory organs 252

Kidney and bladder diseases Female disorders of many kinds Allergic conditions including hay fever Eye diseases such as chronic iritis, retinitis, etc. Venereal diseases and the conditions which follow The many forms of glandular disturbances: ovarian, thyroid, etc. Periodontal diseases Diseases which have their origin in under-nutrition and malnutrition General fatigue, spring or hay-fever. However, fasting may not reverse certain conditions. For example completely destroyed joint tissue, as seen in very advanced cases of arthritis; destroyed myelin sheath of nerves, associated with multiple sclerosis; or the malignancy of some advanced cancers may not be reversed by fasting3. Healing of terminal illnesses may not be accomplished through fasting. In fact, fasting can be deleterious in advanced stages of diseases such as heart disease, some types of cancer and diabetes. Liver and pancreatic cancer patients are especially sensitive to fasting3. People with diseases that deplete the body of glucose or other nutrients should refrain from fasting. In such cases it is best to consult a fasting clinic and get advice from an experienced hygienic doctor. Simply allowing the body to perform its physiological functions, together with the desire to heal, allow the process of food abstinence to act as a temporary solution to all disease. However, it cannot be stressed enough that only through the process of removal of the emotional causes of disease do we truly heal and remain disease free. Only love can heal and we cannot love if we are emotionally injured. We simply do not know what love is if we dont feel ourselves fully and release our pain. Love is a state of freedom of pain and suffering. The only way such a soul condition can be achieved is through the desire to feel the truth about our own pain. The purpose of disease is therefore to allow us to feel on a physical level that there is an emotional error that needs to be removed from within us. If we connect to our pain and allow ourselves to grieve, we will grow in love towards ourselves and others 253

and immediately heal the condition. Without a pure desire feel there cannot be a pure desire to love, and thus no pure desire to be healed.

WEIGHT LOSS
Excessive fat stores in the body are associated with many diseases of civilisation including diabetes, heart disease and many types of cancers. The body is overworked to provide nourishment to organs that are covered with fatty deposits. Fat reserves have many functions and one of those is the storage of toxins that cannot be eliminated. Excessive body fat signifies excessive toxicity leading to degeneration. Fat deposition on the body is emotional in cause which is different for each individual. This is why we accumulate fat in different areas of the body. Many of us are ashamed of fat, so our body accumulates in order for us to feel the shame. Others accumulate it as a protection to avoid feeling vulnerable, our fear thus causes the fat to accumulate in a particular place. However, since most people feel that food is love, and have never been truly loved, we eat to suppress feeling unloved. Our body then stores, holds onto the excess of the foods energy, and turns it into fat. We can see how unloved we actually feel by the amount of food we eat and the amount of fat we store in our body. Fat loss occurs most rapidly during fasting. Fat stores are used as a source of energy during fasting, which releases the body from the toxins present in the fat tissue1. The most significant fat loss occurs in the first few days of a fast and is greater in individuals that are overweight compared with slim individuals1,2. Losses average from 0.5-3 kg per day. Poor tissue quality, physical and mental activity, emotional stress and low temperature all increase weight loss but decrease the efficiency of the fasting process1,2. Besides emotional release of injuries which cause fat deposition within our body, fasting is by far the safest and most effective method to lose weight. Dr. Edgar S. Gordon of the University of Wisconsin Medical School, suggests that rapid weight gain is due to low metabolic rate. It results in a rapid conversion of glucose to fat, leading to lowered 254

production of available energy3. Dr. Gordon has shown that fasting produces subtle endocrine changes making food assimilation more efficient. Continued weight loss is therefore common following a fast, once feeding is resumed1,3. Fasting provides us with the opportunity to differentiate hunger from appetite. This is possible when we remain aware of the body while readjusting back to eating and when we do not overindulge in food following a fast. Fasting is also the easiest and quickest way to change our eating habits if we allow ourselves to feel the cause of why we eat in a certain way1,3. It resets our taste buds. Many people find that they fall in love with fresh fruits and vegetables following a fast. In Fasting As a Way of Life , Dr. Allan Cott points out that "the body is reeducated by a fast. It 'unlearns' habits of overeating and 'polluting.' It is 'born again.' It inclines toward a natural state. It wants only as much food as is required for maintenance. It prefers the kinds of foods that are natural to the taste and harmonious to the digestive system"1. We can achieve this on a more permanent basis by becoming aware of and processing our emotional injuries. Removing the cause of any bodily dysfunction is always the least painful and shortest way to achieve health and freedom from pain. I had not dealt with any emotions while I fasted, ignoring all the opportunities which arose to feel the pain of my whole childhood as the memories kept haunting me during this deep rest. Since I had lost a lot of weight during the fast, I gave myself the permission to fall straight back into addiction during the Christmas period. I ate all sorts of Polish foods which I would not dare eat for years before the fast. I can now see clearly that my desire for fasting was completely out of harmony with love. I used it as weight loss and the joy of feeling thin was short lived and unsustainable because I still lacked in love and wanted to eat my way out of the grief of being unloved.

WEIGHT GAIN
Many individuals consume excessive amounts of food and yet they 255

cannot put on weight. It seems like the more they eat the thinner they get. In such cases the body is undernourished because its digestive and assimilative capability is insufficient to convert the food into bodily tissue1. Excessive food consumption further compounds the problem by adding to the already high toxic buildup in the body. We are nourished according to how much we can digest and assimilate not according to how much we consume. A person who is considered too thin despite of overeating does not need more food but more love. We need first of all to address the underlying emotions which cause our body not to assimilate food properly. Just as with retaining food energy in the form of fat in an attempt to hold on to love, which food represents to us emotionally, so does rejection of self rejects love and can manifest as rejection of nutrients by the body. Emotions of fear and feeling insignificant and unworthy of love create difficulties for the body to retain nutrients. When we allow ourselves to firstly feel what it is like to feel too thin, it will show us what kind of emotions this brings up for us. We then need to allow ourselves to express them, get to the underlying emotion, and grieve our pain which causes our body to reject nutrients. Fasting can clean the body of toxins, allowing the metabolism to resume its function. Digestion and assimilation of nutrients become efficient and they can be used to rebuild the body1. However, this is only a temporary solution and toxic build up will return if we have not dealt with the emotions which cause us to hold onto toxin and reject nutrients. Fasting can help individuals unable to put on weight to build body mass even though they lose weight during the fast. This is possible because fasting results in improved assimilation and anabolism which is the process of body building and repair1. The restoration of anabolic function means that our body can be built from much less food than while in a toxic state before the fast. In some instances of malnutrition where the body does not utilise food, an absence of hunger results as the body inhibits the demand for food. This is a signal that we are in a severe state of self rejection. When we 256

deprive ourselves of food we are holding onto such emotional pain, most likely caused by being rejected by our parents in one way or another, which we may mask by blaming and punishing ourselves through denial of food. Such emotional stagnation is associated with toxic build up in our body which inhibits normal metabolic function. If we are unwilling to face our emotional pain and we are in a state of extreme pain, fasting is an alternative, temporary way to remove the toxins accumulated in the body. Fasting restores hunger and appetite resulting in rapid weight gain as the body starts to efficiently use the food supplied1. However, we need to remain aware of the recurrence of the same or worse condition which is created emotionally and only by removing the emotional causes can we be certain of efficient metabolic function. Fasting results in a hunger for nitrogen and an increased capacity to utilise this nutrient. Increased capacity for muscle formation is thus likely to occur after a fast1. This essentially means that the body utilises proteins more efficiently and signals for more protein intake to build lean muscle tissue. However, as Dr. Shelton points out, there is nothing to be gained by excessive intake of protein following a fast. The body is capable of utilising only as much protein as it requires, working hard to excrete any excess3. Our bodys ability to retain nitrogen depends on its intake of minerals and carbohydrates. Protein overconsumption automatically reduces our carbohydrate intake and when it is not assimilated it becomes toxic to the body. Green leafy vegetables and sprouts provide superior protein. Organic celery contains all of the essential amino acids required by the body.

PAST THE FAST

If the fast was undertaken purely from the physical cleansing perspective, for temporary healing, it is essential to take it easy for the first week or two after the fast depending on the length of the fast1,2. The body must regain not only digestive strength but also muscular 257

strength. Dr. Shelton suggests continued rest for the first week following a long fast. Exercise should be reintroduced very slowly and caution should be taken to prevent overexertion. Regular sun exposure is important for the development of high quality flesh. Once the fast is over, it is essential to adhere to the principles of natural eating. We should consume only optimal foods to maintain the rejuvination the body has achieved through fasting. Only whole, fresh, organic fruits and green leafy vegetables are capable of providing us the nourishment we require without reintroducing toxins. Anything other than these foods creates toxins and degeneration and will once again set us back into suboptimal condition. Resuming the consumption of processed foods reverses all the healing and rejuvenating processes of the fast almost immediately. Our cells respond to our emotional injuries and thus all of our emotional error programs our cellular processes. If our emotional injuries remain within our body and we succumb to the temptations and addictions we have had before the fast, our body will almost immediately return to the prefasting state. If we manage to let go of our addictions, we will slow down the process of degeneration. Following a fast, it is thus wise to avoid creating the same conditions which caused a necessity for fasting. Fasting is a life changing experience which cleanses the body from the toxins accumulated over our lifetime. However without healing our emotional injuries sooner or later we will experience physical degeneration.

FINAL NOTE
Fasting, like calorie restriction, dieting or even a change in our dietary habits, can be a loving or an unloving act depending on our intentions. The truth is that fasting is another rather long and painful quick fix which we can use to keep avoiding feeling our own emotions which are the only underlying cause of our deteriorating health.

258

Fasting can be a loving act if we are prepared to experience and express our emotions during the fast. Fasting can help us expose those feelings that we suppress by eating. It can be a useful trigger to experience fears of hunger, starvation and death, but only if we are willing to process our fears and the underlying grief and if we do not force ourselves into suffering. If we suffer during the fast, and force ourselves to continue, we are creating more damage than good as it becomes a form of self punishment. The only loving way to resolve any physical condition is to be willing to express our childhood, causal emotions, our injuries, the absolutely essential key to resolving any and all of our problems. The truth is that we do not need to force our bodies to fast, as God created us to enjoy ourselves here on earth and eating food is one of lifes greatest pleasures. It is when we overindulge in the pleasures of life for the wrong reasons, for example eating to avoid feeling our emotions, that we create consequences in the form of suffering and disease. Living in accordance with Gods Laws which are all about development and growth towards Unconditional Love means that we must feel our emotional truth behind our unloving actions and inactions. In this way we can live in harmony with ourselves become open to receiving Gods Love and become One with God to experience the bliss of all of Gods creation.

References and Further Reading

1 Fasting can Save Your Life, Herbert M. Shelton, 1978, American Natural Hygiene Society, Inc. USA. 3 The Hygienic System: Fasting and Sun Bathing, Herbert M. Shelton, 1934, Dr. Sheltons Health School, http://chestofbooks.com/health/natural-cure/The-Hygienic-System-Fastingand-Sun-Bathing/Chapter-XV-Rejuvenescence-Through-Fasting.html 2 Fasting, Lessons 45-49 The Life Science Health System Course by T.C. Fry, www.rawfoodexplained.com

259

12. 12. FOOD COMBINING FOR OPTIMAL DIGESTION FOOD AND NUTRITION
Due to our current soul condition which is so fundamentally focused on the physical reality, all living things including ourselves require fuel as an energy source which we acquire through the consumption of foods. For a substance to be defined as food it must be convertible into material that can be incorporated into the body1. Food must be able to be utilised as part of the bodys cells, tissues, fluids, hormones, or any other physical substances necessary for the body to perform its functions. A substance can be classified as food only if it can liberate energy when oxidised, be utilised for growth, maintenance and repair, be stored within the body, and produce no nutritionally significant toxic residue1. We require oxygen, water, simple carbohydrates, amino acids, fatty acids, vitamins minerals and enzymes to form the constituents of the body. These have to be derived from food by the process of digestion which breaks down complex molecular structures of the foods into these usable components2. The nourishment provided by food is completely dependent on how well the food is digested into its constituent nutrients by enzymes and other digestive secretions. Our digestive processes, as well as nutrient assimilation, absorption and waste elimination are entirely dependent on our emotional injuries. All of biological reactions in the physical body are directly affected by our emotional blocks which cause our emotional energy to stagnate in the body rather than pass through the body and be released. Our stagnating emotions are energetic blockages which cause a breakdown in the bodys communication system causing us pain and disease. Pain and disease, in turn alert us that we are breaking universal laws by resisting to feel and release our emotional pain. The lower the quality of food we eat, or the more difficult a food is to our digestive processes, the greater the damage it will cause to our energetically and therefore physiologically compromised body. For this reason, eating simply, can be a loving choice to diminishing the damage 260

we cause to ourselves. Such a choice might also be of assistance in allowing ourselves to feel the emotions we suppress with dense and complicated food choices. However, this isnt simple to do due to our constant desire to suppress our emotions with complex, dense and thus difficult to digest foods. The eating of complex mixtures of foods is a human trait not obvious in nature1. Animals strictly adhere to the foods to which they are constitutionally adapted anatomically, physiologically, biochemically and psychologically. They eat those foods to which their digestive secretions and processes are especially adapted. In the wild they rarely mix particular type of food with another in one meal1. We are very different in that respect we combine all sorts of ingredients and tastes to please our senses. As Dr. Shelton pointed out we combine in one meal the diet of the tiger (carnivore), that of the pig (omnivore), that of the sheep (herbivore), that of the bird (graminivore) and that of the primate (frugivore), and expect such a combination of foods to be as speedily and as efficiently digested in our stomach as the tiger's diet is digested in the tiger's stomach and the sheep's diet is digested in the stomach of the sheep1. However, it would not be harmful to consume anything we desired, no matter how complex or even toxic, if we had no emotional injuries disrupting the flow of energy within our body. The irony is that if we were in such a state we would have enough self love not to desire to consume any harmful substances. For the moment while most of us are severely injured and blocked emotionally, and thus physiologically impaired, it might be useful to understand the digestion and the impact of our food choices on this delicate process. This chapter focuses on the effects of combining foods that provide us with calories in the form of carbohydrates, proteins and fats, with one another and with condiments, on our digestion. It is a complete guide to food combining based on Dr. Herbert Shelton's book Food Combining Made Easy first published in 19511.

261

However, please note that the science of the following chapter is restricted to the average emotionally injured person. Our individual digestive difficulties are solely depended on the type and extent of our emotional injuries. Thus our digestive processes are as varied as our emotional injuries. For this reason one person may react to some food and food combinations and another may not. The more emotional injury we release, the more healing and repair occurs within our body, allowing for eventually flawless digestion and elimination. Our body was created perfect, to deal with anything that it may be confronted with, it is self healing and repairing. However, our unhealed, suppress emotions disrupt the bodys functions and thus lead to aging, deterioration and eventual death of the body.

DIGESTION AND INDIGESTION

Digestion is a process of chemical changes in the food eaten. These changes are carried out by enzymes secreted mainly in the mouth, stomach and small intestine. Our enzymes require suitable media to perform their digestive functions and the media are created by the food we consume. Proteins create and require an acid medium and so do the enzymes that break them down. Starch creates and requires an alkaline medium for its digestion by enzymes that can function only in such a medium. When ingesting both protein and starch by combining for example meat and potatoes, or bread and beans, the medium created is unfavourable for digestion of either of the two foods1. It is best to eat one food type at a meal or combine foods in a compatible manner. This is the optimal way to create conditions with the least difficulty for our digestive processes and assimilation of nutrients. Incompatible food combinations result in indigestion. Indigestion prevents nutrients from being released and delivered to all of the body's cells. It prevents nutrient assimilation, so even though the stomach feels full the body remains hungry. The digestive tract should provide the blood stream with monosaccharides, amino acids, fatty acids, 262

glycerol, minerals and vitamins1. It can do so only when the digestive processes work efficiently. Digestion begins even before the food enters the mouth. Thinking about food makes our mouth water, which stimulates digestive secretions and therefore improves digestion. The thought of food is therefore at the forefront of digestion. Thought, sight or aroma of food cause salivation and stimulate the flow of gastric juices. Taste increases the flow the most. These sensations are the signals for the body to produce the appropriate digestive enzymes to digest the particular food it is preparing to eat1. Weak acids cause a copious amount of saliva production whereas weak alkali inhibit its production. When we think about biting into a lemon, we automatically salivate. The saliva is produced to wash away the citric acid. Salivation does not occur when the food is not digestible. However, noxious and disagreeable substances also cause salivation to flush them away. For example the thought of refined sugar stimulates a copious amount of saliva preparing to wash the sugar away1. Gastric secretions are produced by five million microscopic glands embedded in the walls of the stomach. Different glands secrete different parts of the juice giving it various characters which are programmed to different kinds of food. This makes the juice, neutral or acid with more or less of a particular enzyme, varying at different stages of digestion1. The following food combining principles mainly apply to cooked foods. Raw foods contain their own enzymes. Food enzymes perform most of the digestion of the food in the cardiac portion of the stomach, during the first half an hour after swallowing2. Cooked foods lack food enzymes and thus rely on our digestive enzymes to be digested. Our digestive enzymes are secreted at different times and stages of digestion. The way in which we conventionally combine cooked foods makes them digestively incompatible. To maximise the nutritional value of cooked foods which are already nutritionally compromised, it is best to avoid incompatible food combinations.

263

CARBOHYDRATE DIGESTION
Complex carbohydrates such as starches and complex sugars should be broken down to simple carbohydrates called monosaccharides. These molecules are easily converted into glucose. It is essential to provide enough glucose to our cells as they rely on glucose as a primary energy source1. A constant supply of glucose is necessary to power our brain, nerve and muscle cells. When starches and other complex carbohydrates are not digested properly by enzymes, they undergo fermentation. They are broken down to carbon dioxide, as well as acetic acid and alcohol which are toxic. Carbohydrates are complex sugar molecules which are the main caloric nutrient of many foods. Root vegetables such as potatoes are mainly made up of starch. Grains such as rice, wheat, barley and grain products such as bread and pasta, all contain starch and other complex carbohydrates1. Digestion of cooked complex carbohydrates such as starch begins in the mouth by an enzyme called ptyalin. Ptyalin is a salivary amylase and breaks down starches and other complex carbohydrates into maltose. This complex sugar is further degraded into simple dextrose in the intestine by an enzyme called maltase. Maltase cannot act upon starch so amylase action in the mouth and stomach has to be properly carried out for further digestion of starch into simpler carbohydrates1. Digestion is efficient only when the food is firstly modified by enzymes at the beginning of the digestive tract. The enzymes further down the digestive tract can only work upon food that has already been partially digested. It is thus essential to chew food properly and to mix it thoroughly with saliva in order to begin the digestion of starches. Ptyalin is activated in an alkaline medium. It is destroyed by mild acid and strong alkali. Hence mixing starches with acid foods in the mouth inhibits starch digestion. For example tomato which contains acid, when eaten on bread will inhibit bread digestion1. Salt and sugar added to cooked starchy foods such as oatmeal, cornflakes, spaghetti, pasta and breads, prevent our taste buds and 264

salivary glands from recognising starch. Little if any ptyalin necessary to break down the starch is released. The presence of water, milk or gravy on starchy foods, conceals the starch, inhibiting the release of ptyalin. The stomach does not secrete starch splitting enzymes. The soggy starch is retained in the stomach for several hours. The warm temperature of the stomach favours fermentation and the starch starts to spoil. In many of us whole, undigested starches cannot be processed further down the digestive tract, especially if fat is also mixed in with them. The pancreas starts hopelessly pumping out copious amounts of amylase with the attempt to digest the starch. Bacteria start to decompose the undigested starch producing large amounts of gas, which is a primary sign of indigestion1.

S TARCHES DON'T COMBINE WITH ACIDS

Acids prevent starch digestion by ptyalin. In the presence of acids, the pancreas is put under pressure to produce more amylase in the attempt to digest starch. Hydrochloric acid at 0.003% suspends amylolytic action of ptyalin and any further increase in acidity destroys the enzyme. Oxalic acid (1 part in 10,000), a component of many foods such as spinach and rhubarb, completely arrests ptyalin action. Two teaspoons of acetic acid or vinegar prevent starch digestion by salivary amylase. Acids of tomatoes, berries, citrus fruit, pineapples, sour apples, and grapes will also prevent starch digestion in the mouth. Digestion of starchy foods such as potatoes, pasta and any grains is inhibited if they are combined with tomatoes, vinegar or any other acid containing foods. Tomatoes contain citric, malic and oxalic acids and their acidity is intensified by cooking1.

S TARCHES DON'T COMBINE WITH PROTEINS

The stomach secretes a different kind of juice to digest starchy foods and a different kind for protein foods. When bread is eaten, first the 265

starch content is digested by ptyalin. Ptyalin continues its work in the upper, cardiac portion of the stomach. The bread then passes to the lower stomach where hydrochloric acid is secreted to digest the protein portion of the bread. There is no simultaneous digestion of starch and protein1. The body can adjust the strength and timing of the juices to one complex food that contains a mixture of carbohydrates and proteins such as bread, beans and peas. However when two or more different kinds of foods are eaten with different or opposing digestive needs, the digestive juices cannot be synchronised to digest the foods simultaneously. For example, when bread and meat are eaten together, a highly acid juice will be secreted during the first two hours to digest protein, preventing starch digestion1. Cooked proteins get priority in digestion over starch in the stomach. It is best to eat the protein first which will digest in the lower part of the stomach. Starchy foods can then follow as starch is digested in the upper part of the stomach, avoiding contact with the acid secretions1,2. For most efficient digestion, it is best to eat carbohydrate foods at a separate meal to protein foods1.

S TARCHES DONT COMBINE WITH SUGAR

Sugar interferes with starch digestion. Any sugars such as those in jams and processed honey produce fermentation when added to starch. However, Dr. Howell, a pioneer in enzyme nutrition points out that amylase in raw honey can predigest bread. This is especially effective if the honey is left on the bread for approximately fifteen minutes before consumption2. Refined sugars are the simplest to digest. They bypass the stomach and get absorbed directly into the bloodstream. Simple sugars are not digested by ptyalin so the enzyme is not released in their presence. When simple sugars are used in conjunction with starch they prevent starch from being recognised and ptyalin is not produced. Sugar therefore inhibits starch digestion1. Cakes, sweet breads with dry fruits, 266

bread and jam and any other combinations of starch with sugar are digestively incompatible. It is true that having sweets before dinner spoils our appetite. However, having dessert after dinner spoils digestion. Sugars undergo fermentation while waiting for starch to digest in the stomach. Having dessert after a meal inhibits digestion of the meal. Instead of spoiling our appetite, we spoil our digestion and therefore deprive ourselves of any nutritional benefit from the meal1. This also puts enormous pressure on our digestive system. If we insist on having dessert we should have it first, even if it means that we miss out on the main meal by spoiling our appetite3. Fruits contain simple sugars and have a high water content. They digest quicker than any other food. They cannot be digested when consumed after a starchy meal as they cannot pass the stomach until the starch has moved on. Thus, fruits ferment while waiting for starch to be digested. The fermentation products that result acetic acid and alcohol, further inhibit starch digestion. This means that combining cake with fruit prevents digestion of the cake. The same can be said for fruit breads and fruity desserts eaten after starchy meals1.

S TARCHES DONT COMBINE WITH FATS

Starches require alkaline conditions in the small intestine. They must first be predigested in the mouth and fore-stomach by ptyalin. They can then be digested by the enzymes of the small intestine. Cooked fats also pass the stomach and are digested in the small intestine. Unheated and unprocessed fats contain lipase, an enzyme which predigests fat to some extent in the fore-stomach2. Bile is secreted to emulsify fats into fatty acids neutralising the alkaline conditions of the small intestine. Carbohydrate digestion relies on alkaline conditions needed for amylase secretion. Carbohydrate digestion is therefore inhibited when it is consumed with fats. It is thus disadvantageous to combine fats with carbohydrates1. Cakes, biscuits and other fatty desserts are a tough cookie for the digestive system. 267

PROTEIN DIGESTION
Gastric juice contains pepsin for protein digestion and lipase for fat digestion. Stomach or gastric juice ranges from nearly neutral to strongly acid depending on the food eaten. Pepsin is the only enzyme capable of splitting any kind of protein. Erepsin in the intestinal and pancreatic juices cannot digest complex proteins. Erepsin therefore relies on pepsin to first break down proteins into shorter amino acid chains called peptides and polypeptides1. Pepsin can act only in an acid medium and is destroyed by alkali. Low temperatures delay pepsin release. Alcohol precipitates the enzyme inactivating it completely. Drinking alcohol with a meal, especially a protein dense meal such as meat or beans inhibits protein digestion. When the enzymes are inhibited by an alkaline medium or alcohol, the proteins in the food cannot be broken down into peptones and subsequently into amino acids. Thus protein indigestion deprives the body of the foods nutritional value. Inappropriate protein digestion inhibits the release of amino acids from the protein molecules. It can lead to essential amino acid deficiencies especially lysine deficiency. Moreover, incompletely digested protein results in the formation of large polypeptide molecules. These enter the bloodstream and have deleterious effects on the body1. They are capable of initiating a cascade of various immunological reactions causing serious autoimmune disorders such as celiac or gluten intolerance1. When proteins are not properly digested by enzymes, they putrefy in the large intestine. Putrefactive bacteria break the proteins down into amino acids. These microorganisms then destroy the amino acids yielding poisons such as indole, skatol, phenol, phenylpropionic and phenylacetic acids, fatty acids, sulphur gas and hydrogen sulphide. Also toxic amines, ptomaines and leukomaines are produced1,4. Many of these waste products are carcinogenic and reside in the bowel for extended lengths of time before being eliminated, significantly contributing to colon cancer4. 268

Many of these toxins can be absorbed into the bloodstream contributing to toxaemia or blood pollution. Phenol or carbolic acid, once absorbed is partially combined with sulphuric acid, forming ethereal sulphate or phenolsulphonic acid1. It is finally excreted through the urine. Indole and skatol once absorbed through the colon are first oxidised to indoxyl and skatoxyl1. They are then combined with sulphuric acid and excreted through the urine. The amount of these toxins in the urine indicates the level of putrefaction in the colon. The signs that these toxins have been generated and therefore that putrefaction has taken place include gas formation, bloating, bad breath and offensively smelling stools1.

PROTEINS DON'T COMBINE WITH OTHER PROTEINS

More than one kind of protein should not be combined in the same meal. They require different composition and strength of gastric juices at different times of the digestive process. Food composition determines the power of the digestive juice, its pH, rate of flow and total quantity. Meat requires greatest level of acidity while bread the lowest. Even though bread and milk may contain the same amount of protein, five times as much pepsin is secreted upon bread as there is upon the milk. Similarly because meat contains much more nitrogen than milk, its digestion requires more pepsin. In terms of total weight, flesh requires the most gastric juice and milk the least1. Different proteins in different foods are digested at different times. For example milk is digested by the strongest juice in the last hour of digestion and meat in the first hour. Eggs induce the strongest secretion at yet a different time to milk and meat. It is therefore best to consume different kinds of concentrated protein foods at different meals1.

PROTEINS DONT COMBINE WITH FATS

Fats inhibit gastric juice secretion and decrease appetite. They lower the activity of gastric glands and the amount of pepsin and hydrochloric acid of the gastric juice. The presence of fat in a meal may lower gastric juice strength by as much as 50%. The effect of fat on gastric juice may 269

last for two or more hours. Thus protein foods that also contain fat require a much longer time to digest compared with other foods. Fatty meats, fried eggs, milks and nuts take the longest to digest1. Fat and protein should not be combined at the same meal. Cream, butter, oils and fat meats should not be consumed in the same meal as nuts, cheese, eggs and lean meats. Uncooked leafy vegetables can to some extent counteract the inhibiting effects of fats. If protein is consumed with fat, significant amounts of greens should be consumed at the same time. Meats combine exclusively with non-starchy vegetables such as cabbage, lettuce, onion, celery, cucumber and radish1.

PROTEINS DONT COMBINE WITH ACIDS

Acids inhibit secretion of gastric juice, thus interfering with protein digestion. Even though acid conditions in the stomach favour pepsin secretion, eating acids with proteins does not aid digestion. Presence of acids in the mouth is recognised as a signal to prevent secretion of gastric juices in the stomach. Acids in the mouth and stomach thus inhibit gastric juice production, inhibiting protein digestion and leading to protein putrefaction1. Medical drugs, vinegar, alcohol, fruit acids as well as acids from the end products of fermentation, either destroy pepsin or inhibit its secretion. Salad dressings that include lemon juice or vinegar, when eaten with meat or any other protein, prevent its digestion. There is no evidence that acids other then hydrochloric acid activate pepsin and excessive gastric acidity destroys the enzyme1. Nuts cheeses and avocados contain lots of fat which prevents the protein component of these foods from digesting but also from putrefying. In other words the protein component does not decompose as quickly as that of non-fatty foods containing protein. Acids therefore do not delay the digestion of these foods any further than fat. Fat inhibits gastric secretion for even longer time than acids do. Fatty protein foods can thus be eaten with acid foods such as lemons and 270

tomatoes. Their addition does not have further inhibitory effects on the digestion of protein in these foods1. However, combining fatty protein foods with sweet sub-acid fruits such as oranges is best avoided5. Milk combines poorly with all foods due to its high fat and protein content. Milk curds in the stomach and coats all other foods preventing their exposure to gastric juices and thus digestive enzymes. This prevents digestion until the milk itself is digested1.

PROTEINS DONT COMBINE WITH S TARCH AND SUGARS

Animal protein consumption with carbohydrates such as bread, pasta, potatoes and cereals (cereal with milk) are considered the norm throughout the Western world. This is a poor combination. Protein should be consumed first as it is digested prior to starch and because undigested starch absorbs pepsin, retarding protein digestion1. Beets, turnips, pumpkin, carrots, cauliflower, beans, peas, artichoke, and potatoes are starchy and should not be combined with proteins. All meat and fish contain fat and protein and thus do not combine with starchy vegetables. They should be consumed only with green leaves. Beans and peas are a starch-protein combination and thus combine only with green leafy vegetables. Protein meals are best eaten in the evening1. Sugars also have an inhibitory effect on gastric juice and stomach motility. Sugars prevent protein digestion. Sugars do not undergo digestion in the mouth or in the stomach but in the small intestine. They are quickly passed into the intestine and absorbed into the bloodstream. When eaten with or after protein or starchy foods, sugars are held up in the stomach for prolonged periods awaiting digestion of the other foods. They ferment during this time as they are not able to pass on to the small intestine to be absorbed. Eating dessert or sweet fruits after any meal is a disruptive practice depriving our body of nutrition1.

271

FAT DIGESTION FATS DONT COMBINE WITH PROTEINS AND CARBOHYDRATES

Lipase is responsible for the digestion of fats. Whole, raw foods containing fats also contain lipase which can function in acid conditions. However, gastric and pancreatic lipases are sensitive to acids. Gastric lipase is destroyed by of 0.2% hydrochloric acid. Its action must be confined to the earliest parts of digestion like that of ptyalin before stomach contents reaches its normal acidity1,5. Fats prevent protein digestion inhibiting pepsin as discussed above. They are incompatible with protein rich foods. Cooked fats leave the stomach largely unchanged. When they reach the small intestine, they cause the gall bladder to secrete bile into it. Bile emulsifies fats releasing fatty acids, which neutralise the alkaline secretions in the small intestine. Since carbohydrate digestion relies on alkaline conditions, it is disadvantages to combine fats with carbohydrates. Fat causes carbohydrate indigestion leading to fermentation depriving the body of nourishment1.

FATS DONT COMBINE WITH SUGARS

Fat combined with sugar is perhaps one of the most unfavourable food combinations. This combination occurs very rarely in nature in fruits like the durian, which contains considerable concentrations of both fat and sugar. Simple sugars are digested and passed into and out of the bloodstream very rapidly after consumption. Buildup of sugar in the blood can be lethal. Fats on the other hand linger on in the blood stream potentially for over 24 hours. Any sugar present in the blood during this time is prevented from being transported out of the bloodstream and into the cells3. Fats coat the blood vessels, the sugar molecules as well as insulin. Insulin is a hormone responsible for removal of sugar out of the bloodstream. Fat inhibits insulin from picking up the sugar and 272

transporting it across the blood vessels to the cells3. This causes elevated levels of sugar in the bloodstream which is consumed by Candida. These yeast cells naturally clear up any excess sugar from the blood. Depending on the levels of sugars present, Candida continues to feed and reproduce. When there is an overgrowth of Candida colonies, a condition called candidiasis results which manifests in various symptoms3. When elevated blood sugar conditions persist excessive amounts of insulin are produced in attempts to remove it from the bloodstream. This condition is called hyperglycemia or diabetes. Diabetes is a disease associated with an excess of fat, not sugar excess as is commonly thought. The cause of diabetes as with all other disease is emotional in nature. When we live in a state of fear, our body is under a constant state of preparation for the fright or flight response. This requires sugar release into the blood stream ready to be distributed to the muscles to execute the action the body is preparing for in response to our fear. Because we suppress our fear and avoid it at great cost, we live in it rather than feeling it and releasing it out of our body. Thus our blood sugar levels remain constantly elevated, we use up stored glucose rapidly and constantly crave refined sugar to resupply it. Our pancreas continuously produces insulin to deliver the sugar to our muscle cells and eventually becomes exhausted. When the sugar is not removed from the blood we suffer from diabetes. Our bodies demand glucose to fuel all of our cells. Our brain has an exceptionally high requirement for this nutrient. Diabetic patients should not be deprived of fruits, which are the only foods that provide easily available glucose. They should be put on a low fat diet rather than a low carbohydrate diet to reduce the severity of their condition and they should be encouraged to deal with their emotional causes for the condition. Diabetes can be arrested in a short period of time when the patient considerably reduces their fat intake. Since the early 1900s, Dr. Joslin in his famous diabetic clinic in Boston successfully treated diabetes patients by putting them on a low fat diet. Carbohydrates and sugars such as those in fruits can be consumed in abundance as long as 273

fat is kept to a minimum3. It is also important to keep a good space between meals containing fats and those containing carbohydrates or sugars. Any fat containing meals should be consumed in the evening instead of earlier in the day and not be followed with fruits or other sweet foods. The overnight fast provides some time to reduce blood-fat levels and the risk of glucose getting trapped in the bloodstream.

GREEN LEAFY VEGETABLES

Green leaves such as lettuce and any other edible leaves are probably the least consumed of all food items. Besides fruits, green leafy vegetables are the most essential of human foods. It is extremely important to incorporate raw leafy greens into our diet. They provide an abundance of essential amino acids but also a variety of essential minerals and vitamins5. They are especially helpful in the digestion of foods containing fats and proteins such as nuts, meats, cheeses and eggs1. However, animal based foods are best avoided for optimal wellbeing. Green leafy vegetables do not ferment like other foods. When held up in the stomach during digestion of other food items they do not spoil and interfere with digestion. Leafy greens can thus be combined with any food items and should be eaten in abundance. Large salads made with a variety of greens should become a habit of any individual hoping to improve their health1,4,5.

SUMMARY OF THE FOOD COMBINING PRINCIPLES

Foods containing predominantly the following constituents should not be combined but should be eaten at separate meals. Optimal digestion is achieved by separating Carbohydrates from proteins, acids, fats and sugars Proteins from carbohydrates, other proteins, fats, sugars and acids 274

Fats from carbohydrates, proteins and sugars SUGARS, FATS AND ACIDS INHIBIT PROTEIN DIGESTION SUGARS, FATS, DIGESTION ACIDS AND PROTEINS INHIBIT STARCH

FATS INHIBIT SUGAR, STARCH AND PROTEIN DIGESTION FRUITS DO NOT COMBINE WITH ANY OTHER FOODS EXCEPT FOR SOME OTHER FRUITS GREEN, LEAFY VEGETABLES COMBINE WELL WITH ALL OTHER FOODS All foods contain some amounts of all the caloric nutrients including carbohydrates, proteins and fats. The body can deal with the nutritional constituents within one food type. However, when different food types are combined, the body struggles to digest them as they have different amounts and kinds of constituents. To make it easy for our body to digest foods and to ensure proper nutrition, it is best to keep our meals simple. Preferably we should consume mono-meals which consist of one food type. Some foods are compatible and can be combined into simple and tasty meals, based on the food combining principles.

FRUIT COMBINING
Fruits divide into acid, sub-acid and sweet depending on their acid and sugar content. Lemons and grapefruits are acid while bananas are sweet. However, it is not always possible to judge fruit character just based on taste. In general fruits with tart or acid flavour are acid, and include lemons, grapefruits, oranges, pineapples, sour apples, kiwi fruit and tomatoes1,5. The sub acid fruits are sweeter than acid fruits and include pears, sweet apples, apricots, fresh figs, some grapes, sweet peaches, cherries and nectarines. Sweet fruits have no acid or tart taste and are completely sweet. They include melons, persimmons, bananas, sweet grapes, some mangoes, papaya and dried figs, dates and 275

raisins1,5. Fruits with the highest water content digest faster than any other food. Some fruit types depending on their variety can be sweet, sub-acid or acid. Apples and grapes vary in their acid content depending on their variety. There are some exceptions in the fruit kingdom, the avocado contains fat and protein and durian contains fat and sugar. These fruits do not belong in the above mentioned categories1. It is best to eat fruits as mono-meals as is true for all other types of foods. Sweet fruits such as bananas should not be mixed with acid fruits such as oranges. Sweet fruits should be eaten well apart from acid fruits because the acid in acid fruits may delay sugar digestion1,5. There are some fruit combinations that are compatible. Acid fruits combine with some sub-acid fruits especially when the sub-acid fruits are not very sweet5. The less sweet the sub-acid fruit the better it combines with acid fruits. Sub-acid fruits may also be eaten with sweet fruits. In this case the sweeter varieties of sub-acid fruits are more compatible with the sweet fruits. The digestion of fruit combinations also depends on our individual digestive capabilities1. Some compatible fruit combinations include: Fresh figs, peaches and apricots Mangos, cherries, apricots Cherries, apricots, plums Cherries, peaches, nectarines Grapefruit, apples Bananas, pears and grapes Berries Papaya, persimmons Bananas, persimmons, dates Apples, grapes, dates Apples, grapes, figs Dates, apples, pears Bananas, pears, figs Melons 276

All melons should be consumed according to the following rule: EAT IT ALONE OR LEAVE IT ALONE! Because of their very high water and sugar content, melons digest in the shortest time compared to any other fruit. They should therefore be eaten on their own preferably in the morning before any other meal. The sugar and other nutrients present in melons are less stable compared to other fruits because of their great water content. Just after 10 minutes in the refrigerator, watermelon juice changes colour, flavour and composition. Melons rapidly decompose and if eaten after any other food they are held back in the stomach, undergo fermentation and spoil digestion1. Bananas are best digested when really ripe and eaten alone. Some people can handle mixing bananas with other sweet fruits such as dates, raisins, grapes, pears, apples, papaya, custard apples, mangoes and persimmons1,5. Dried fruits are not whole fruits as they have had their water component removed and their sugars are highly concentrated. They should be eaten only in small amounts. Soaking dried fruits does not restore the molecular arrangement of nutrients to their original form found in the fresh fruits. Soaking also removes some of the nutrients. Using minimal amounts of soaking water can ensure that it is fully absorbed minimising loss of nutrients. Additionally it is really important to know how the fruits were dried as high drying temperatures devitalise essential nutrients such as vitamins and enzymes3. It is essential to consume all fruits when they are as ripe as possible. Ripening is essentially a form of digestion or pre-digestion. During the ripening process carbohydrates are broken down to simpler carbohydrates making them easily digestible.

277

FRUITS AND OTHER FOODS

Fruits do not digest in the mouth and stomach. They are sent straight down to the small intestine after pre-digestion in the upper stomach by the enzymes contained within them. All fruits are best eaten before any meal followed by at least a 20 minute break. They should never be eaten after a meal. When they are eaten following other foods, they cannot pass to the small intestine to be digested, they are held up in the stomach. They ferment and in turn spoil digestion of the earlier meal1. Acids and sugars do not combine well. Lemon and honey is thus not a good combination as is commonly believed. Sweet fruits and nuts are an exceptionally disadvantages combination. It is the combination of sugar, fat and protein which as described above is highly incompatible. Avocados contain a considerable amount of protein and should not be consumed with other proteins such as nuts. The fat in them also inhibits digestion of other proteins. They can be eaten with some acid fruits. Preferably only those with really low sugar content such as tomatoes and lemons. Avocados are not compatible with sweet fruits1. The only vegetables that fruits can be combined with are green leafy vegetables such as lettuce as well as celery. Green leafy vegetables contain appreciable amount of amino acids and minerals. Like fruits, leaves do not digest in the stomach except for the period of pre-digestion by their own enzymes in the enzyme stomach. They combine well with and aid digestion of all other foods1,3.

FINAL NOTE
I feel that nutrition is one of the most difficult subjects for humans on earth today. It is filled with misconceptions, outright lies, propaganda and emotional error. For years I have been determined to find the perfect human diet and have actually become convinced that I found one. I have tried convincing others to follow it, even though I have struggled with it myself. I now see that nutrition is not about food at all but about how we mostly use food to conceal our emotional injuries, and 278

to suppress them. The very fact that we do not know what to feed ourselves and we need books and nutritionists to tell us what to eat is a sign that we do not know very much at all. The more I think I know about food and digestion, the less I feel I know and the more I realise that it is not about food at all. It is all about love, the pain of the lack of love within us, causes us to disconnect with our needs for life. And the Truth is that all we need is Love. My suggestion is that instead of worrying about what we eat and how we eat it, just feel what we want from food. Do we expect that eating food will give us some kind of feelings? What is lacking with us to make a certain food choice? I often eat just to stuff myself especially in the evening. I avoid feeling lonely by giving myself pleasure through eating. When I am hungry I feel empty, that there is a lack and that I need to fill this uncomfortable void. This void is the lack of love within me. And this usually means that I will eat anything just to avoid feeling this sadness of being empty, lonely and unloved. I try to feel this void with food, a void that food or any other form of pleasure can ever fill. Our food choices and habits are a direct reflection of our emotional condition. When our emotional injuries are addressed and released we will never have to worry about what, when and how much to eat. We will naturally want to choose the best of food and we will eat simply for the joy of eating. I have always suffered constipation and indigestion often so severe I had to resort to an enema to relieve myself from the pain. A diet based primarily on fruit felt like the answer to all of my lifes problems for some time. The problem is that the more I connect to myself the more I realise I am not there yet, that I still want to eat things other than fruit, and I am learning to accept that. I dont intend on forcing myself into eating the perfect diet again and I no longer wish to deny myself the things I really want. However I try to be mindful of the times I am clearly in addiction which is becoming quite clear to me now.

279

I eat quite simply because I get so much pleasure from the simplest of foods. However the digestive problems that I used to blame certain foods for are now clearly gone. The more emotional pain I release the more function is restored to my very compromised digestive system and the less I worry about what I eat. The fredom of not fearing if I will ever poo again is truly a blessing for me. I believe that eating simply and leading a simple life is where we are headed as we grow in love. Love finds beauty and pleasure in what God created, and even though our natural surroundings are by no means simple, the complexity of our lifestyle deters us from experiencing their true beauty. We dont need that much to survive on, we do not need to eat elaborate, nutritionally dense foods with everything packed into one meal. We are designed to thrive on relatively simple foods. Love is not demanding, but our injured approach to life is, as is our approach to food. The more we demand the less we are able to cope with. We demand of our soul to juggle all of the damaging emotions that we are not willing to let go of and which disrupt our metabolic functions. And then we demand of this compromised body to deal with a whole lot of ingredients thrown into it all at once, on average 3 times a day. It is a lot to ask and the state of health of the majority of the worlds population is a clear reflection of this. Love and compassion are the only way for us to learn what our body actually can cope with in our current soul condition. Depending on our emotional injuries, even a fruit based diet in line with the food combining principles, may result in discomfort and suffering. For most of us the choice to eat a purist diet based on fruits and vegetables in itself is based on some emotional injury we are trying to avoid. We usually want to improve or get rid of a particular condition or are in fear of getting sick and dying, instead of just feeling why we have created this body condition and our fears of disease and dying. God has provided the perfect food for our enjoyment in the form of fruit. Most of us do not feel this truth on an emotional level due to our emotional injuries, which constantly persuade us to eat something other than what is offered in its perfect state. While for some of us it might be 280

easy to accept this truth and practice it, for others it might prove more difficult. And yet with the upcoming crush of the monetary system and the devastating earth changes, we will all need to accept that a simple diet is all we have left to look forward to. Without factories, salt mines and machines to process foods, it will be difficult to survive, for those of us who rely on supermarkets and restaurants as their source of food.

SAMPLE RECIPES
For optimal digestion and wellbeing, it is best to consume fruit monomeals and whole fresh leaves. However, some of us might not be ready to adapt to our natural way of eating overnight. For this reason I have come up with simple recipes. They are mostly low fat and adhere to the food combining principles. Depending on the season some ingredients may not be available. I strongly encourage you to be creative with your meals. The trial and error approach is the best way to come up with the most delicious simple meals. S MOOTHIES It is always more nutritious to eat whole fruits by biting directly into them. However, fruit smoothies combined with greens are a delicious way to increase our consumption of leafy greens. To make green smoothies simply add green leaves of preferred type into the smoothie. To ensure the most pleasant taste, a smoothie requires a larger proportion of fruit to overpower the greens. To change the consistency of smoothies simply add water. Examples of smoothies: Blend really ripe bananas into a thick creamy smoothie. Add water to make banana milk Blend bananas and greens of choice into a smoothie, add water to desired consistency. To make the most satisfying smoothies, bananas can be blended with 281

other fruits such as mangoes, persimons, custard apples and sweet pears. Blend plums into a smoothie or add any other stone fruit, Blend pineapple, add mint. Blend Pineapple and kiwi fruit. Fruit Porridge: chop ripe bananas into small pieces and add grated sweet apple, chopped up dates and/or soaked raisins. Optionally, blend some of the ingredients and pour over the mixture. S OUPS Soups can be made the same way as smoothies with the addition of fruit pieces and/or pieces of greens added into them. Herbs can also be added such as coriander, mint and basil for additional flavours. Examples of soups: Fruit Soups: blend tomatoes, mangoes and basil, add pieces of all ingredients to smoothie. Alternatively blend tomatoes, oranges and mint, add pieces of all ingredients to the smoothie. For variation add pineapple, kiwi fruit or mandarins. Banana and Pear soup: blend ripe bananas and pears together. Add chopped up pieces of both fruit into the smoothie. Add herbs and lettuce if desired. Plum and Nectarine or Peach soup: blend some of the fruit and add pieces of both to smoothie. Cucumber and Avocado Soup: blend cucumber and avocado. If desired add pieces of cucumber and capsicum. For a variation of this recipe add capsicum into the blended portion of the soup. Use fresh herbs to add 282

different tastes for example coriander and basil. The herbs can be blended into the soup. Tomato and Avocado Soup: is made in the same way as the cucumber and avocado soup. S ALADS To make delicious fruit salads, simply chop compatible fruits into a bowl and add greens if desired. To make a dressing, blend some of the pieces of fruit together and pour over the salad. Acid Fruit Salad - combine pieces of any of the fruits together or combine all of them: tomatoes, oranges, kiwifruit and pineapple. Add lettuce mint or other herbs. Savoury Salads Cucumber, Capsicum and Avocado salad: peel the cucumbers using a peeler and then continue peeling some of them to achieve strips and a spaghetti-like consistency. Blend pieces of the rest of the cucumbers, capsicum and avocado and pour over the cucumber strips. This makes a delicious dressing. Add fresh herbs to garnish. Spaghetti: strip zucchini using a peeler or a spiralizer (a simple hand operated machine which creates all shapes and sizes of noodle like consistency). For the sauce, use soaked sun dried tomatoes, fresh tomatoes and capsicum, add mango or orange for a sweeter version. Chop some of the ingredients and blend the rest, combine them to make a sauce. Alternatively for a fatty version, use soaked nuts or seeds of desired type. Grind them in a food processor and blend with tomatoes, capsicum and basil. Strip corn kernels of a sweet corn cob into a food processor, add avocado, cucumber and coriander or basil. Process the ingredients and pour over strips or slices of zucchini, cucumber, carrot, capsicum or a mixture of 283

these. Chop tomatoes into small squares. Finely chop up parsley and mint. Optionally add finely chopped red onion or anion chives. Process pieces of cauliflower into grain size pieces. Squeeze lemon over all of the ingredients combined. Serve wrapped in lettuce leaves.

Refereneces and Further Reading

1 Food Combining Made Easy, Herbert M. Shelton, 1951, San Antonio, Texas: Dr. Shelton's Health School. 2 Enzyme Nutrition, Dr. Edward Howell, 1985, Avery Publishing, Wayne, NJ. 3 The 80/10/10 Diet, Balancing Your Health, Your Weight, and Your Life, One Luscious Bite at Time, Douglas N. Graham 2006, FoodnSport Press 4 Hughes R, Magee E A M and Bingham S., 2000, Protein Degradation in the Large Intestine: Relevance to Colorectal Cancer, Current Issues in Intestinal Microbiology, 1:5158. 5 Application Of Food Combining Principles - Lesson 23 - The Life Science Health System Course by T.C. Fry, www.rawfoodexplained.com

284

13. 13. OTHER FACTORS AFFECTING DIGESTION

Factors other than food interfere with our emotionally compromised digestive functions. The habits associated with eating are a reflection of our emotional injuries. We would have learnt many of them as children. We can examine them and ask ourselves what emotions are driving our behavior with regards to eating. In a similar way we can examine all of our actions and find an emotional reason for them.

CHEWING
Proper chewing is a crucial step in digestion. It is a practice most of us don't pay much attention to. Many of us eat to avoid the discomfort of hunger and we eat quickly often swallowing whole chunks of food. We might have a fear of lack or insufficiency and so we eat as much as we can and as fast as we can to avoid feeling this fear. Chewing breaks the food down so that digestive juices can properly infiltrate the food. It also allows proper salivation, neutralising the conditions within the food, preparing it for further digestion in the stomach. Chewing also ensures that we can taste the food. Taste is essential for the adaptation of the digestive juices to the properties of the food. Tastes stimulate the pleasure centre in the brain which releases positive hormones, making us feel happy and content. The enjoyment of feeding is important as it ensures adequate digestion and absorption of nutrients1. When we eat without proper chewing, we thus prevent ourselves from experiencing the true sensation and pleasure of eating.

DRINKING
It is customary in the Western cultures to drink with most meals, which is in fact, an inhibitory ritual to our digestion. Any liquid taken with a meal or right after a meal compromises our digestion. It dilutes gastric juices thus reducing digestive and food enzyme concentrations. Water passes from the stomach within a few minutes and washes away the 285

digestive secretions including enzymes. Drinking with food or eating liquid foods such as soups softens the food and prevents thorough mastication and insalivation of the food1. Water should be consumed 1020 minutes before meals. Generally it is safe to drink 30 minutes after a meal of fruit, 2 hours after a starch meal and 4 hours after a protein meal1. Caffeinated and alcoholic drinks are not only toxic but also inhibit enzymes and other metabolic functions. Water is the only liquid that our body registers as a drink to satisfy thirst. Any other liquid we consume is recognised as a food if its constituents can be implemented by the body. If it has no nutritional value it is detected by the body as an invading substance. There is an obsession with drinking water in our culture because most of us are dehydrated. Our water balance like all else in our body is governed by our emotional condition. Water is an essential solvent for minerals and water soluble vitamins, a diluting agent of toxins as well as a carrier of nutrients and waste products. Water is thus an essential nutrient. Most foods especially salted, processed or dehydrated foods deplete our bodys water content. Our bodys water content should be on average 80%, it is thus not a coincidence that fruit is also on average 80% water. God provided us with fruit as the food of choice which is perfectly designed to furnish all of our biological requirements.

OVEREATING
Overeating is something many of us indulge in. Many of us have been encouraged to eat everything that's on our plate from an early age. Some children are told that they cannot leave the table until they finish their meal. Yet breast fed infants have an instinct to stop suckling when they have had enough to eat. This instinct is then punished out of many children when they are put onto solid foods and they are continuously force fed. We are conditioned to eat beyond out digestive capacity when we are forced to eat. This fear based behavior to overeat is so ingrained in us emotionally, that most of us do not recognise the point at which we are actually satiated. Most of us have the multigenerational emotional 286

injury of lack and to avoid this fear based emotion we often do not know when to stop eating. Our digestive processes cease when the body has received enough nutrients. Any excess food becomes a problem for the body to deal with as it no longer stimulates digestive secretions. Dr. Herbert Shelton states that ...it is known definitely that wholesome food taken in too great quantities becomes a dissipation, both enervating and poisoning the eater1. Digestion is impaired by overconsumption, hindering nutrition and actually poisoning our system with undigested food residues. The most effective way to face our addiction to eating more than we need is to stop doing it and feel the emotions that arise as a result. We can deal with the emotions by experiencing and expressing them openly. It will surprise us as to the reasons why we eat so much and how little food we actually need to optimally sustain our body. Another effective way to expose our food addictions is to simplify our food choices by consuming mono-meals. When we have a mixture of foods on our plate, we tend to overeat. We continue to be enticed by the presence of different tastes and textures in front of us. When we mix our foods we also reduce our digestive capacity. Different foods stimulate different enzyme secretions but only one type of enzyme can be secreted at a time1. This means that while one type of food is being digested, the other foods must wait their turn. While they are waiting, they spoil in the warm stomach environment. This inhibits digestion and produces toxic waste and leads to malnutrition. Consuming a particular food type alone or at least reducing the variety of foods we consume at a particular meal makes it easier for our body to digest food. When we consume mono-meals, we reduce our chances of overeating. When we feed on the one food type, we are likely to discontinue eating as soon as we feel satiated by it1. In this way we may also learn to recognise our dissatisfaction with simple foods and craving for variety. If we experience this, it is a clear sign that we are avoiding an emotion. Our boredom with plane food and the fact that we do not recognise the flavours in certain foods in 287

isolation, and without condiments is telling us that we dissatisfied with simplicity. Emotionally there is something missing within us. That something is not the flavour or taste, it is something much deeper and meaningful it is always the lack of love. When we develop in love our taste buds, as with all of our senses, will also be heightened, we will experience more joy from the simple things in life. When we heal our emotional injuries we will eventually view fruit as the greatest delight and will not crave denser foods to help us avoid our emotions. When we heal ourselves from our emotional blocks and injuries, we will never need anything else from outside of ourselves to feel love and joy. With the exception of Gods love of course for those of us who desire to receive it.

GETTING HUNGRY
Many of us eat without first experiencing hunger. The feeling of an empty stomach, makes us feel empty, the feeling of lack causes distress in many people. It is an emotional experience that we either automatically respond to by eating. Many of us ignore it hours on end because we are too busy to eat, and then we feel vicious hunger and binge on anything we can find. In each case we avoid the emotions that cause a signal in our body telling us that something is missing. The emotions associated with a rumble in our stomach induce the desire for food, stimulate thoughts about food and encourage the action of attaining food. However, Most of us dont actually know what it feels like to be truly hungry. We think that a rumbling stomach and hunger pangs are signals that we are hungry. However, these are simply signals that the stomach is empty and the muscle is shrinking. They are calls of false appetite and are associated with the habit of overeating. We stretch the stomach muscle and then experience its shrinking causing us to crave for food1. We provide the stomach with food whenever it signals that it is empty, regardless of whether the rest of our body requires food. We have essentially trained the stomach to ask for food whenever it is empty. 288

Discomfort or rumbling in the stomach are not a signal that the body needs food. The true hunger signal is actually localised to the nose, throat and mouth. Dr. Herbert Shelton explains that it is an error to think of hunger as a sign of disease or suffering, because bodily signals for its requirements are never painful2. Just as thirst is not a painful experience so hunger is a pleasant feeling of desire for a specific food. It is associated with the mouth watering and a sweet smelling breath2. One way to demonstrate this is to drink a glass of water when our stomach starts to shrink and rumble. If enough water is consumed the rumbling ceases and we no longer feel hungry even though we have not eaten. During a fast, we might continue to experience the physical sensations of an empty stomach muscle but we have no desire to eat2. When we experience true hunger, we desire a specific type of food which is simple. True hunger never craves a lavish meal. Being unsure about what we would like to eat and craving elaborate foods, are signs of appetite or a desire to suppress an emotion we are not willing to feel, rather than a physiological requirement to be nourished2. We eat in response to the shrinking stomach muscle simply to avoid the sensation and emotion that we associate with it. The only reason the sensation of an empty stomach is seen as something negative or unpleasant is because we emotionally associate it with hunger. The moment we see it for what it really is, we might stop reacting to it as a call for food. Always giving in to a rumbling stomach by feeding it is an addiction we have learnt from the earliest stages of our life. Most of us eat to satisfy our senses to avoid feeling emotional discomfort which is exactly what we need to feel completely in order not to feel it again. As we continue to satisfy only our addiction to suppressing our emotional pain with eating, we will always have food craving or find other distractions which will serve the same purpose, to avoid our emotions. Dr. Shelton laid down this rule never force food into the stomach, either in health or in sickness, unless there is a definite demand for it as manifested by genuine hunger1. He advised that food should only be taken when there is comfort and poise not to suppress the discomfort of 289

an empty stomach. It is difficult to respect the laws of nutrition when food is readily available to us at all times, either in the fridge at home or in the shops. The constant presence of foods around us is a temptation and often stimulates a false sense of hunger and encourages us to eat when we are not hungry. Many of us are encouraged to eat by others even when we are not hungry. Children are especially vulnerable because parents prepare their meals at designated times of the day. They are often forced to eat when they are not hungry, or to eat foods they do not like. Their free will is trodden upon because of their parents error based emotions of control which they exert on their children through food and feeding. Parental fears about feeding their children are never an expression of love. Using force, blackmail, bribery or any exertion of power is not loving. Many parents justify their behavior by telling themselves that they love their children because they care about their nutrition. I suggest that if we love someone, we trust them. If we feed children because we are afraid that they will starve or become malnourished otherwise, we dont trust them. Instead we try to control them and thus we do not love them. Most of us dont even trust ourselves, because we were never trusted by our parents, we were unloved and we dont know how to love. Our eating habits are a mirror of this lack of love within us which we need to allow ourselves to grieve in order to learn how to love. Our jobs and schools have designated times for food breaks. In fact, our whole society is structured around food, because it is the most effective way to suppress our emotions and who we are. When we dont feel, we lose ourselves and we dont know what we really want. When we avoid who we are, we become easily manipulated and controlled by those wishing to control us. For so many of us food is our only way to substitute love. As children most of us have been treated unlovingly by our parents and because we were dependent on them to feed us, we have since associated food with being loved. For this reason food is an addiction for most of us, it is a satisfaction we can gain so easily to mask our pain. Once we see clearly 290

how food is the perfect drug we use to avoid feeling our emotions, we can break free from food addictions. When we are willing to feel all of our emotions, we can learn to appreciate the intricate connection between emotions, our body and food. The only way to achieve this is to do the opposite of what we normally do when we have a craving resist it and feel the emotions that arise. If we do it without feeling our pain that this causes we are in a state of self punishment which is even more harmful than eating the food which serves to suppress our pain. All of my life I have been battling with food addictions, overindulgence, fat deposition, indigestion and constipation. I have recently been able to start connecting to the emotions which cause my overindulgent food habits by asking God to help me see why I behave in such a way. I have asked for the truth about why I eat what I eat, how much and how I eat it. I am still learning and I am a slow learner when comes to my food habits, but the more I desire to feel the emotions that I try to suppress with my eating habits, the more I learn and the easier it gets. I have discovered that I eat because it is the only way I can suppress the pain of feeling unloved. The pleasure I get from eating is the closest thing to the experience of feeling loved. It is the lack of love that causes me to crave food as a substitute for love. I believe that the more Divine Love I receive from God, the less likely I am to look at food as a substitute for love. However, love is an emotion so I must first allow myself to feel all of my emotions including the painful ones to be able to receive and feel Gods Divine Love. We must remember that we cannot select which emotions we block, if we suppress ourselves from feeling our painful emotions, we also suppress ourselves from feeling love.

THE JOY OF EATING

The joy of eating is quite a worthwhile experience and we have been designed and created to experience pleasure. However, many of us regard eating food as a necessity that must be fulfilled in our rushed days while we are doing something else like watching TV or working on 291

a computer. We often eat automatically without paying much attention to the process of eating. The intention behind why we eat just like with everything we do is of utmost significance to overall wellbeing. Food serves to nourish our physical body and to give us pleasure. If we eat for reasons other than that, we are in disharmony with love. Many of us eat for the purpose of emotional suppression without even realising it. Eating when we are not hungry, frequent cravings for certain foods and food addictions are signs that we eat to suppress our emotions. The lack of awareness while we eat, deprives us from experiencing the pleasure it brings. This prevents complete enzymatic release, inefficient chewing of food and thus compromises our digestion. Awareness during the act of eating means that we eat slower and chew more thoroughly, breaking down the food. This releases food enzymes and flavours in raw foods, and stimulates the release of digestive enzymes. It ensures a more successful digestion and greatly decreasing digestive energy expenditure. True joy during feeding increases food absorption and nutrient assimilation. Experiencing and appreciating the smell, taste and texture of food stimulates the feelings of pleasure, allowing us to enjoy food and the act of eating. Satiation is not the same as the feeling of fullness, it usually occurs before we are too full. However, many of us do not recognise the point of satiation, because we do not consciously experience our emotions while we eat3. Many of us often eat automatically without paying much attention to the process. Learning to become aware of how we feel during feeding is an important aspect of nutrition because our emotions influence all of our bodys processes. It also stops us from overeating which can be harmful to our body, causing indigestion and toxicity1. The ability to stop eating before we feel too full improves digestion and cuts down the volume of food consumed by 40-50%. Paying attention while we eat, can therefore significantly aid weight loss.

292

S TRESS INHIBITS DIGESTION

Our digestive processes are driven by the supply of nerve energy transmitted to all the organs through the intricate network of the nervous system. Both the generation and transmission of nerve energy are influenced by emotional stress which results from emotional suppression. Stress comes from fear of experiencing our emotions, which we are unwilling to feel, experience and to release. In 1950, Stress has been described as the nonspecific response of the body to any demand5. When an event occurs which creates fear but which we dont allow ourselves to express by quivering, trembling or shaking, the body stiffens with fear and we stop breathing. When we suppress the experience of fear, our body responds in a three stage fashion. Firstly, it goes into a state of alarm into the fight or flight response. It then follows into the resistance stage building up resistance to the stressor, we basically become numb. Eventually it goes into exhaustion phase where the whole body starts to shut down as is the case in depression, a chronic emotional suppression. These three phases are termed general adaptation syndrome5. In this suppressive state, the body learns to anticipate stressful situations by creating a shift in the homeostatic set point. This is called allostasis or stability to change. It causes a severe disruption in the metabolic function of the whole body5. Changing the set point of one system within the body, for example a rise in blood pressure, affects other metabolic functions for example kidney function. This is termed allostatic load. More recently stress has been defined as the consequence of the failure of an organism to respond appropriately to emotional or physical threats, whether actual or imagined5. Stress interferes with our digestion, assimilation and elimination. Digestive secretions including saliva, gastric juice, pancreatic juice, intestinal juice and bile are inhibited by emotional stress. Inhibition of digestive secretion suspends digestion until nervous balance is restored4.

293

High levels of suppressed fear can cause excessive bowel movement, which means that the food eaten does not have enough time to be properly digested and absorbed. We gain minimal nutritional benefit by eating while we are emotionally suppressed. In fact, the undigested or partially digested food ferments or putrefies releasing harmful toxins. These are not easily eliminated under stress conditions as all of our metabolic functions become diminished1. The toxins are stored within the body usually in fatty and connective tissues. They increase our toxic load greatly contributing to degeneration, disease and premature aging2. Eating in situations that arouse our emotions also compromises digestion. It is best to refrain from eating while driving, watching the news, discussing business or while arguing4. Abstaining from food is also essential during physical discomfort such as pain, fatigue or during a fever. Increase in body temperature during a fever creates suboptimal temperature conditions for digestive enzyme activity. It is crucial to refrain from eating until recovery if we want to digest the food efficiently1,2. Food abstinence or a fast is a useful way to combat an illness physiologically as it allows the body to eliminate toxins. It is also valuable emotionally, as it aids us in connecting to our emotions. We become more aware of our body as our stomach and intestines become empty which we can feel, triggering unpleasant emotions which are the cause of our state of stress or distress. When we feel stressed out, the only way to alleviate the stress is to allow ourselves to feel and fully experience the emotions that cause the stress. Stress usually the tension caused by fear. To aid us in the process of connecting to our feelings it is wise to consume easy to digest foods such as fresh fruits instead of heavier foods, such as proteins from flesh, nuts, seeds, or grains and complex carbohydrates1,4. The impact of any shock to our nervous system is best met on an empty rather than a full stomach. This prevents discomfort and poisoning our body with undigested or partially digested food particles4. The more natural and less polluting the foods we eat, the clearer our emotional state becomes helping us to feel.

294

References and Further Reading

1 Superior Nutrition, Shelton, Herbert M., 1982, San Antonio, Texas: Willow Publishing, Inc. 2 Herbert M. Shelton, Fasting can Save your Life, 1978, American Natural Hygiene Society, Inc. USA. 3 Graham D.N. The 80/10/10 Diet, Balancing Your Health, Your Weight, and Your Life, One Luscious Bite at Time. 2006, FoodnSport Press. 4 Nutrition, Mind And The Emotions - Lesson 16, The Life Science Health System Course by T.C. Fry, www.rawfoodexplained.com 5 Frans Pouer, Does emotional stress cause type 2 diabetes mellitus? A review from the European Depression in Diabetes (EDID) Research Consortium, Discovery Medicine Feb 11, 2010.http://www.discoverymedicine.com/Frans-Pouwer/2010/02/11/does-emotional-stresscause-type-2-diabetes-mellitus-a-review-from-the-european-depression-in-diabetes-edidresearch-consortium/

295

14. 14. OVERCOMING POOR EATING HABITS LETTING GO OF DIETARY BELIEFS

The majority of us have strong attachments to our beliefs which we have been programmed with since early childhood. In fact, they are so strong that we often wage wars in the name of religious, political and other beliefs. Many of us believe so strongly in what we have been told about what we should eat, that despite the fact that our beliefs are based on an emotional error and we suffer as a result, we are not willing to change our eating habits. Those of us who believe that eating the right food is important, get lost in the search for optimal nutrition through constant education. We often adopt a particular diet because of what we have read, taking on someone elses beliefs which resonate with our emotional injuries. We become attached to these beliefs as though they were our own. We often try to convince others about what we have learnt. Some of us can get emotionally aroused to justify our new beliefs when confronted by others. We become attached to the effort we put into finding our new dietary path. We engage our personal pride to defend our dietary beliefs and it can make us blindly defensive. I am certainly speaking from experience. Our emotional attachment to our dietary habits is demonstrated in the way we justify and argue the reasons behind what we eat. However, our beliefs are always based on someone elses beliefs unless we have experienced something for ourselves through experimentation. Our experiences are also influences by our emotional injuries and so they are unique to us and may not be of significance to others. Of course in order to follow a particular belief we convince ourselves that it is the absolute truth and we can become very angry in defending our truths. The only truth is that all of our beliefs are actually based on our emotional injuries and to get to Absolute Truth we need to develop in love and receive it from God who is the source of it. We live in a fear based society and unconventional diets are seen as a threat to many industries, they are therefore condemned by the 296

majority of the medical establishment and government authorities. Such influences play a key role in forming our own beliefs about nutrition and this can be difficult to overcome for majority of people. The content of this book is also based on my beliefs and likely to contain errors while I hold onto my own emotional injuries around food. The only way to test its validity, is to experiment and trust yourself in the process. We are all different and have different emotional injuries and will thus achieve various outcomes. To succeed it is essential to deal with any emotions that inhibit us from trusting in fruit as the most optimal human food. Many of us feel unsafe to rely on fruit and leaves to fully nourish and sustain us, because of the beliefs we formed based on societal fear tactics about inadequacy of fruit as food. The emotions that inhibit this trust, need to be experienced in order for us to transcend them. The best way to deal with our mistrust in fruit and vegetables as the optimal foods, is to experiment and feel our emotions of doubt, fear and mistrust, experience them, allow them to flow through, express them and appreciate how different we feel afterwards. This can be achieved by allowing ourselves to eat mainly fruit and feel our emotions as we do it. From a biological perspective all species eat according to their biological adaptations. All animals of a particular species eat the same diet. For example all horses eat grasses and all cats hunt other animals. All chimpanzees eat mainly fruits and leaves. We are also designed for certain foods, which are most suitable to our biological design. Biological truth does not need to be defended or justified. It is simply a fact of life, but becomes our own fact only when it is experienced within us. The belief that we are all different and must therefore follow a different diet is something most of us are comfortable believing, because it gives us an excuse to eat whatever we desire. This belief fits perfectly with our emotional injuries. It is true we eat differently because we have different emotional injuries which we use different foods to suppress the pain they cause us. Some of us are addicted to chocolate, some to bread and pasta and yet others to cheese. Of course had we not been injured 297

emotionally we would in fact, be able to eat the most noxious and poisonous of substances and these would not harm us. However, for as long as we hold onto our emotional injuries this is not the case for the majority of the population. For this reason, if we wish to reduce harm to ourselves and the planet, we need to recognise that a fruit based diet is the most loving. However, as expressed earlier, it is loving only when we have a pure desire to consume mainly fruit. Such desire can only come from our willingness to feel our emotions about our food choices. When we accept our dietary beliefs as someone elses beliefs, we can transcend our emotional attachment to them by feeling the causal emotions behind those beliefs. These are usually core beliefs from childhood imprinted into us by our parents and their emotions towards food and how they treated us with regards to food and eating. Then we can become open to our intuition with regards to what we eat. We may then recognise the logic behind the fact that fruit is the most loving of foods we have on offer, designed by our Creator as a gift for our pleasure. Fruit are unlike man made foods many of which are designed to feed our addictions to help us avoid our emotions.

BREAKING THE HABIT

Food addictions are probably the hardest to overcome as we do not associate the culprit foods with causing us harm. Unlike drugs and other stimulants, most of us are emotionally convinced that food is essential for us to remain in the physical body, which makes it even more difficult to give it up. Our strong beliefs that we will die without food and that we require specific type of food to be healthy are rooted deep within us and are based on emotional injuries. However, liberating ourselves from cravings and addictions to harmful foods and non-foods can improve our health and wellbeing, especially if we choose to feel the emotions which are triggered by choosing not to give in to our craving. This has the potential to change our life on a more profound level. The only way to overcome food cravings and addictions to foods and non-food stimulants, or any other substance is to stop consuming them. Saying NO is the best way to kick any habit as many former addicts 298

will testify. Once the foods are out of our system and the longer we remain free from them, the less likely we are to ever consume them again. However this is largely dependent on our emotions towards food. I still feel cravings for bread after nearly 4 years of striving to eat only fruits and raw vegetables. This is a clear indication that there are emotions I am not willing to feel which cause me to crave bread, and which I can specifically suppress by consuming bread. There is a feeling I get when I eat bread, it reminds me of my childhood, of happy times with my family, of when I felt loved. Many times we can temporarily overcome cravings for foods and stimulants by substituting them with whole foods that are pleasurable and stimulating to our pleasure senses. Choosing to abstain from suboptimal foods or harmful non-foods, by having wholesome foods instead, becomes a practice. Practicing a choice becomes a habit in itself. It becomes instinctual and eventually will require no effort on our part. However, from my experience as long we associate any food with a particular emotion, there will always be a pull towards it, a sense of longing for the food. If we walk past a bakery and indulge in the smell and feel a distinct desire for bread but simply deny it, it is a clear indication that we have an emotional bond to the bread. When the emotional attachment to a food is released, we will never crave it again. There is a difference between having something because of an innocent desire for the pleasure of eating it when an opportunity arises, and a distinct craving where the food is often on our mind and we know we have an addiction to it, but we simply try to ignore it intellectually. Biologically, when our needs for calories have not been met, we crave sweet or fatty foods especially in the evenings. This is a strong indication that we have not provided our body with enough simple carbohydrates from sweet fruits. Fruits are an ideal food to overcome sugar and other cravings. They are sweet, filled with simple carbohydrates and essential nutrients which quickly satisfy our caloric and nutritional needs. Fruits have a satisfying taste so they provide pleasure and fulfillment. Fruits are also easy to digest and contain plenty of water and fibre to fill us up. Cravings can be overcome by 299

having enough fruit to meet our caloric requirements and ensuring that we are not feeling hungry or deprived of food. Many of us prefer to wean ourselves off the foods or stimulants we are addicted to, by reducing their consumption. However, continued consumption of stimulating non-foods and processed foods no matter how seemingly insignificant, is still harmful and therefore unloving to ourselves. It is like trying to give up smoking or any other drug. Instead of discontinuing the habit altogether we first decide to cut down on the number of cigarettes we smoke. This makes it difficult as the temptation remains with us. It is a constant reminder that we are addicted to the destructive substance. We become unhappy as we continue to crave and we struggle with the urge. We are continually faced with having to make the decision to give in to the temptation or not to give in, each time we have a craving. If we choose to take it step by step, it may be beneficial to first cut out the most toxic foods and non-foods. We may start by choosing to avoid stimulants such as alcohol, coffee, tea, excessive salt, and processed foods. This will allow our taste buds to regenerate and to recognise the natural flavours in whole foods. For some of us it might be easier to initially substitute only some meals with natural foods in their live, unprocessed state. Then to substitute most of our meals with fruits and have one cooked meal a day. Then perhaps to simplify that meal and eat only steamed vegetables, cutting out fats and certain condiments essive. Eventually we might be ready to take the next step and make all of our meals out of fresh living foods. Whatever changes we make, it is of great benefit to be mindful of the food combining principles, for example having fruit before meals and not afterwards. However, to truly experience the feeling of a fruit based diet is to give it a try wholeheartedly for at least 3 months. In this time frame, major detoxification symptoms should be out of the way and the benefits of a fruit based diet become obvious. For the majority, the benefits can be seen within a matter of weeks. However, this should only be undertaken if our intentions are loving and if we are willing to face our emotions 300

throughout this process. Any expectations or demands of ourselves are unloving and will result in damage to our soul. Even though it is entirely possible for any of us to eat a 100% raw food diet without any effort, many of us fall into the trap of striving for that 100% mark. Many of us expect that God will give us a special VIP entry into heaven for eating in this way. I have done it myself, feeling guilty every time I ate something cooked and then punished myself for it by exercising, fasting and beating myself up about it. I have extremist tendencies and whenever I decide on something it can become an addiction. I often become obsessed with a new practice and I judge myself on the success with which I apply it into my life. I have recently realised that this controlling compulsion is a form of self punishment, I strive for perfection to avoid feeling imperfect. I am so used to being punished for who I am, so I set up extremely high goals for myself and when I fail, I have an excuse to keep telling myself how bad I am. I have been addicted to punishment because I was always punished as a child and made to believe that everything is my fault. Thus, I have suppressed my souls desires and have found that this extreme approach to life has left me emotionally even more damaged, it was unbalanced and unsustainable. The only way to heal this is to grieve the pain of being punished and told that I am bad, unworthy of love and not good enough. The more I connect to this grief the better my life becomes, I am able to give myself more love and freedom, and I feel like I have now stopped punishing myself. It is loving to make a conscious decision to choose wholesome foods. In contrast, it is unloving to forcefully deny ourselves the foods we like, causing ourselves to suffer, unless we are willing to feel the reason why we suffer. We suffer because we try to avoid the painful emotion which we try to suppress with a particular food. When we do ignore and deny ourselves the foods we crave and choose not to feel the emotions which result from that choice, the cravings might continue to arise until we deal with the underlying emotions that create them. There is always a feeling we get from a food that we want and so we are addicted to the feeling more so than to the food itself. 301

For those of us who are determined to go cold turkey, it is important to be loving to ourselves. This means that even though we might be determined to eat only fruits and raw vegetables, we might find that there will be times when the temptation of eating other food will be too difficult to resist. This can be especially tricky in social situations. This is not a competition and the only person who we have to answer to is ourselves. Any guilt or judgment we feel, or any feeling of failure is a sign that we are not loving ourselves through the process, but are actually punishing ourselves. This is more damaging to us than the food we chose to eat. The whole reason for eating a fruit based diet is to love ourselves more, not less. We might find that we are not ready for such a shift and in such a case it is wise to simply increase the percentage of fruits and vegetables in our diet instead of eliminating all other food. Remember, being aware of and experiencing our emotions is the most important factor in determining the quality of our life, not our food choices. In fact, it is only when we deal with our error based emotions, especially those to do with food, that our food choices will automatically become loving. Having fruits always available is a great way to always be prepared to choose fruits when something else is on offer. During times of temptation, having fruits close by, reminds us that we have an optimal food choice available. Socially it is important to embrace the opportunity to dine with others. Many of us feel left out when we eat differently to others. We might be addicted to feeling like we are part of the crowd, or try to avoid feeling that we are the odd one out, that we are an outsider. All of these feelings come from emotional injuries and by being different in social situations, we have a chance to feel the emotions which are exposed, express them and heal those injuries once and for all. If we grieve the emotions of being left out, being different, not being part of the group, we give ourselves the opportunity to heal completely and never feel left out again no matter how different we are from others. When this happens we will be able to do anything we desire in front of others and we will not feel judged by anyone. But first we need to deal with our own judgments towards ourselves and others. We are 302

all unique individuals, God made us this way and our souls desire, if it is loving and doesnt harm anyone, is the most important thing to follow if we want to grow in love. Those of us who do not have such injuries, will not feel like we are missing out as long as we have food on our plate. As long as we enjoy our food, the temptation to eat something else may no longer be there. In fact, by being an example to others allows us to share our experience, encouraging others to also nourish themselves properly. Realising and embracing the fact that everything we do is a choice is empowering. Our food choices are important because they directly impact not only ourselves but also the rest of the planet. To love is to be responsible. When we consciously choose to eat something, being fully aware of the impact our choices make, and the consequences, we take responsibility for our own actions. The solution is to develop a pure desire to eat foods that are harmonious with love. The main thing is to continue making the decision to nourish ourselves with the best of foods available, foods that dont suppress our emotions, do not harm us, other beings and our planet. Practice makes perfect. The more times we choose life supporting foods and decline destructive foods, for the right reasons, the easier it becomes. Any cravings we feel for other foods are there only because they are attached to an underlying emotion which we wish to suppress with the food we crave. By not giving in to the craving, we can choose to feel the emotion instead. We might be feeling unloved in that moment, unwanted or unappreciated. However, by suppressing these emotions with food we avoid getting in touch with ourselves, feeling who we really are and freeing ourselves from the emotional wound which causes us pain. Most such wounds originate from lack of self love as a result of lack of love from our parents. Feeling the grief of lack of love, releases this emotion and will layer by layer strip it away. The wound might be deep and may require various situations to trigger this emotion, however, it will heal and self love will eventually grow within us. Once we fully love 303

ourselves we will never expect love from others and instead appreciate love as a gift. Food cravings can thus be viewed as a great trigger for recognising and releasing our emotions. Only by acknowledging our emotions and allowing ourselves to feel them will provide us with true freedom from pain and suffering. In this way we can become the perfect human being with pure desire to be happy, loving, compassionate and truly free. If we choose to add God into the picture by honestly addressing these issues with Her, God will help us through it and we will attain unimaginable bliss and joy by receiving Gods Love into our soul which heals all injury.

OUR LIFE, OUR RESPONSIBILITY

For centuries we have condemned forces outside of ourselves as the reason for pain, dis-ease and suffering. We have lost our sense of responsibility for our physical, mental and emotional health by denying our soul, our emotions and especially the being that created us, our loving parent God. With the recent advent of our civilisation, in 1865 Louis Pasteur developed the Germ Theory of disease, which drove us even further away from taking responsibility for our own state of health. With the Germ Theory in place, we have become accustomed to blaming germs which we believe come from outside our body in the form of microbes including bacteria, viruses and fungi as the reasons behind our failing health. As a result, we have shifted our personal responsibility for our health onto the medical profession. We began to pay professional people to make us feel better. As a result we developed a sense of assurance that we can do what we like with our body. When things go wrong, we simply go to the doctor who surely knows how to make us feel better. Doctors have been entrusted with the responsibility to kill the offending germs with antibiotics. They have the power to prescribe magic pills which mask the symptoms of diseases. Taking drugs to avoid our pain is always destructive because they always cause harmful side effects. 304

More importantly, we fail to connect to the cause of our own pain and thus the truth that our pain and disease is trying to convey to us. Similarly, the food and health industries reflect the disconnectedness from our true self, our soul. We trust in these industries with our lives and blame them when things go wrong. We develop diseases such as cancer and then go to a doctor for chemotherapy or radiation to get rid of it, poisoning our whole body. Due to lack of love, and the unwillingness to feel the emotional pain it creates within us, our emotional injuries have become so great that we abuse emotionally numbing substances such as drugs, or foods filled with sugar, salt, MSG, damaging fats and proteins. Our emotional condition is reflected in our behaviour, food and lifestyle choices and together they create the condition of our physical body. We have become disempowered in all aspects of our lives. From an early age, we have been indoctrinated into believing that we know nothing about our bodies and our emotional and mental states. As children, we have been taught that adults know us better than we do, and that doctors know better than everyone else, about our own health. Thus we tend to look for the answers and wisdom outside of ourselves. We look for outside solutions such as therapy or counseling which are often affiliated with taking antidepressant drugs. Such solutions drive us even further from who we are, perfectly created loving beings who are simply injured emotionally, so injured that we are not even willing to look at our injuries. We prefer to pretend that our emotional wounds do not exist, while they keep growing every time we lie to ourselves by denying our own pain, they are slowly and silently killing us. There is a lack of support to help us deal with emotional pain. In fact it is punishable to display emotional expression. I for one have been asked to leave a public place by a security guard while allowing myself to release deep fear and grief in a public place. I was told, it was bad for business. Our society is structured to take us away from our emotions and thus from ourselves and our loved ones. Modern life is designed for us to escape feeling of painful emotions. We often distract ourselves from our 305

emotions by going to work, buying material goods, watching films, dining in restaurants or playing with our friends. We have been indoctrinated into believing that we need to earn money to survive and we spend most of our lives at work, for most of us, the most nonconducive environment to feeling who we truly are. Our dissatisfaction due to constant suppression of our very being creates constant cravings for destructions. Our addictions to things and people are a sign of disconnectedness from ourselves and others. Life is to be enjoyed of course and the desire for toys and play with our friends is a great attribute of being alive, as long as we are not using them to run away from our emotional reality. Since we have learnt that our life is controlled by the external environment, we actually believe that all problems that affect us come from outside of us. We tend to blame our problems on others, our loved ones, our bosses, our governments. We see someone or something else as the cause of our misery. The truth is that even though our parents created our emotional injuries, we are the only ones who have created the current extent of our injuries and are the only ones who have the power to heal them. The majority of our own pain and suffering is our own creation and we must take full responsibility for what we have created in order to create joy and happiness by growing in love. Only God can help us, and only if we are willing to first open up emotionally to ourselves. We demand from others to love us, look after us, care for us, because we keep craving the love of our parents which we missed out on as children. We have learnt from our parents and our environment that we can emotionally manipulate others to get what we want. We have learnt that love hurts and that we must earn love, in fact, most of us have never experienced true love. What we call love is a system of getting our addictions met often through bribery, black mail and threats. We have a set of conditions that need to be met in order for us to give love to others. The truth is that no one owes us anything, no one has to love us, respect us, take care of us or even treat us nicely. This expectation of others to be responsible for how we feel, is detrimental to our own happiness, 306

because expecting anything from anybody is unloving. An expectation is an emotional demand. Expectations and demands on others, when unmet, create feelings of resentment, anger and hurt. We feel that others hurt us, when they dont meet our expectations or demands and we tend to blame others for the pain we feel. We are addicted to expecting of others to do things for us or make us feel a certain way. We get angry or feel sorry for ourselves instead of looking for the underlying reasons why we expect others to give to us. There is always a causal emotion, an emotional injury, a lack of love which causes us to expect or demand something. This creates our own misery, because by demanding of others to make us happy, we make ourselves reliant upon others, we give away our right to be happy. When we choose to suppress or avoid our emotions, we simply avoid the responsibility for our own feelings, thoughts, actions and our own happiness. The truth is that we are fully responsible for the way we feel. When we release all of our emotional injuries, no matter how badly someone else will treat us, it will not make us feel anything less than love and compassion towards them. We will turn the other cheek because we will have nothing to defend and we will become completely fearless. Complete emotional freedom means that we become fully capable of unconditional love towards ourselves and every other being. Unconditional love is the ability to feel not only all of our own emotions but also the emotions of others. When we will feel the emotions of others, we will no longer be able to harm them in any way because we would automatically feel their pain. This is the only true state of love for ourselves and others. When we become emotionally humble, humility in this case meaning the passionate desire to feel all of our own emotions, we will need no one else to make us happy, we will become completely independent of others and achieve real freedom. We will become free of feelings of anger and resentment as well as any expectations and demands of others. Most of all we will love ourselves unconditionally, never compromise ourselves for anyone else or compromise others to elevate ourselves. Only then can we become truly free and live fully in our desire. 307

Developing in self love happens through allowing ourselves to be our true selves, through honesty, truth, and recognition and expression of our emotions. It begins with a pure desire to fully know and love ourselves. It is up to us to reclaim the responsibility we have been given for our own lives. It is up to us to make that loving choice for ourselves and for the entire planet. We can become the leading example to our fellow human beings, all of our brothers and sisters. Once we reach a stage when we allow ourselves to feel all of our emotions, when there are no more blockages within us and emotional energy just passes through us, we will reach a state of complete love and desire for what is best for our own wellbeing and the wellbeing of others. In such a state the joy of life and the bliss we will feel is far beyond what we could imagine. To reclaim power over our lives, we must create conditions which will lead us to emotional freedom and thus liberate us from physical suffering, dis-ease, old age and even death. We can regenerate our whole body, grow new teeth, annihilate gray hair and wrinkles and completely rejuvenate to our youthful prime regardless of our age. The power of our soul can transform all of what we have created in error into perfection. The key is to remember that truth will set us free, our emotional truth is the key because it leads to knowing ourselves fully and opening our soul to love. For those of us who desire it, Divine Love from our loving Divine Parent can then start flowing through us uninhibited, changing us into an immortal being, as we feel our way to eternal bliss.

308

15. FRUITFUL FUTURE IN GODS GARDEN OF LOVE

I am dreaming about our future in Gods Garden, it is a utopian paradise scenario Heaven on Earth. I believe that once the majority of people start embracing their true nature by connecting to their emotions, living in their passions and desires and embracing fruit as their main source of nutrients, the world will become a peaceful paradise here on earth. From a nutritional perspective fruits are produced by trees for our consumption, they are the most compassionate of foods, creating the least harm possible and providing nothing but pleasure, nutrients, shade and water. I see that as more and more people begin to eat fruit as the staple food many of todays problems will be solved. For this to occur we need to give love and care to the earth by planting fruit and nut trees, in our yards, on the sidewalks and anywhere there is space. In this way we will annihilate the need to rely on others to feed us, rely on an external food supply. We are all capable of planting seeds, and all intact, undamaged and fertile fruit seeds are capable of growing into fruit trees and producing fruit, often without any effort on our part. We are the only species on earth that has created a system where we have to work all of our lives to be fed and sheltered. Why are all other animals free to eat and live without having to work? How can the most powerful beings on earth deny themselves the right to take what is freely and abundantly offered? This is not in line with Gods Law of Abundance, Our Heavenly Mother created us to enjoy life and abundance here on earth, She provided us with all that we need to be happy. The earth is capable of comfortably sustaining 40 billion of Gods children, as long as we do not keep taking but learn to give back to the earth, to regenerate, love and respect it. The truth is we do not need to work 9-5, doing things we do not desire to do or have a passion for. We are all unique and have a special role in creation. This role can only be discovered by embracing our true passions, desires and aspiration by living in our desires completely. To achieve this we must first know who we truly are and in order to do this we need to feel who we are, express ourselves emotionally, which 309

equates to being truthful and honest with ourselves and others all of the time. Rejuvenating the earth means that we must all change our soul condition by experiencing ourselves emotionally. The current state of the earth is devastating, our planet is suffering. It is reflecting our own injuries, pain and suffering. The only way to heal our planet is for us to first heal ourselves emotionally. The earth has been pillaged, raped, poisoned, and abused in all imaginable ways. It is being exploited because we have been exploited emotionally and often physically as children and we exploit others and our environment in a similar way. We have taken from the earth throughout centuries without giving anything back in return. This attitude of expectation, exploitation and demand from the earth reflects the same attitude we have of ourselves, others, our partners, our children, our parents, and our governments. We believe we deserve to be looked after, loved and cherished. Yet most of us do not do the same unto others. In fact we do not truly cherish ourselves and give to ourselves, how can we then expect to receive from others and to give to others? Emotionally most of us are numb, disensitised, feeling-less, yet we are filled with and live in anger, rage, fear and underlying pain. Our body reflects this emotional pain, it is falling apart, degenerating, aging. All of this pain must leave us, it is the only way for us to heal and for the earth to heal. We need to feel our own grief, we need to cry to heal, to acknowledge and release the pain frozen within us. This is the only way to freedom and restoration of love on earth. We need to take personal responsibility of the global damage we have caused by feeling remorse and repentance. Only then can we develop the desire to give back life, to love fully. We are all responsible and therefore it is up to each and every one of us to take personal responsibility for what we have created. Giving back to the earth can only be done if we feel love for it and w can only love anything or anyone if we learn to first love ourselves. Planting seeds is easy. Each seed knows exactly what to do, all we need to do is to plant it and love it. To love means to have no expectation that it will give us anything in 310

return. True love is a gift not an expectation or demand. When we truly give with love, the rewards will be beyond what we could ever expect. Our soils have been so depleted due to the degradation of our soul condition that it is difficult for certain seeds to establish themselves in such conditions. It is thus important for now to give back nutrients to the soil while planting. Ancient seeds are lying dormant underground, waiting for the right conditions to sprout, waiting for our soul condition to improve in love and give hope of survival to those sensitive plants. Giving back to the earth by planting trees and seeds we give it the chance to recover from all the harm that has been done to it. Trees create rain, soil, and oxygen, they are a carbon sink and provide a habitat and food for wildlife and encourage biodiversity. Fruit trees produce more calories in the space they take up than any other food except for nut trees. They are the most sustainable human food source. We can avoid monoculture practices such as grain production, which is pesticide and fossil fuel dependent, by growing a variety of different fruit trees. Orchards and gardens can be grown close to and within towns and cities to make food easily accessible and available to everyone. Farming will no longer be required as there will be no demand for grains, meat and dairy. This will free up lots of land to accommodate people and more food trees. It will lessen or annihilate the need for fossil fuels, pesticides and artificial fertilisers which are all oil based, in this way we will reduce pollution and exploitation of our environment. Hungry and homeless people will be able to feed from the street. World hunger can become eliminated if all countries grow food trees. Imagine the world with no wars, conflict, fear, disease, competition or reliance on money. Imagine if we could all do exactly what we wanted, developing different skills, even better technologies, and powerful, pollutions free energy and materials for infrastructure from renewable resources. Imagine that we are all a loving family, living in love, trust, truth and harmony, living in abundance. Imagine loving so much that there is no more pain and suffering, only love, bliss and joy. All we need to do is truly desire it, all creation is born 311

out of a desire. We are powerful beings capable of achieving anything we desire. It is up to each and every one of us to make the choices which will be fruitful for ourselves and for humanity as a whole. It is time to think about ourselves as the missing link in the web of life. It is time to heal ourselves and the earth that feeds us, so it can continue to support this precious human life and all other Earthlings. If we wish to get to know and embrace God as our Unconditionally Loving, All Giving Creator, and to receive Gods Divine Love and Truth, only the depth of our desire can show us the wonder of such a choice. I can see and feel the miraculous impact of Gods Love in Jesus and Mary and I can feel it in myself. The gratitude and love I feel is often overwhelming. I desire God and Gods Love more than I could ever even imagine desiring anything. And I pray wholeheartedly to desire it infinitely. As I allow myself to feel Gods Love, I allow myself to dream, hope and have faith in the infinite growth in love which we are all capable of.

FINAL NOTE
I sincerely hope that the information compiled into this book has been of benefit to you. I also hope to have inspired you to try and test the truths shared in this book. While having the intellectual knowledge is useful, the benefits can only be achieved through practice. The only way we can have faith in that something actually works, is to put it to the test. Without practical application the information contained here is simply of intellectual and entertainment value and serves little purpose in improving our life. I encourage you to engage in the practice of feeling who you truly are and tasting the fruit of love and truth, by employing the frugivorous lifestyle as a tool. The power of our soul is tremendous when it becomes crystal clear and unhindered by emotional baggage. Only in such way can we realise our full human potential. I believe that each and every one of us has the potential to do anything that we desire without limitations and improving our nutrition can be a powerful starting point. 312

For those ready to take the first steps towards full liberation of body and soul I congratulate you and wish you the very best. I know you will be successful for as long as you desire to increase in your level of love. For those still thinking about the idea of emotional freedom and a frugivorous diet I hope you will grow in desire to experiment with these practices. But most of all I hope and pray that you will grow the desire for God, because when you connect to God, all else will be added to you. If I can be of any assistance on your journey, I can be reached at www.fruitfulnutrition.com and santus22@gmail.com. I wish you the most fruitful and loving journey With growing love and joy and with God by my side Yours Fruitfully Sandra Tuszynska

DIVINE LOVE AND TRUTH RESOURCES

The most precious resource I can suggest is the Divine Truth website www.divinetruth.com and the Gods Way of Love Organisation website www.godswayoflove.org as well as Marys blog called My Story www.magdalena-mary.blogspot.com Free video seminars by Jesus and Mary are also available on YouTube through WizardShak WizardShak. There you will find all the information and support about Divine Truth and Love that you could ever need. I also highly recommend the following books about the spirit world, Divine Truth and Love: Truths, The Book of Truths or The Padgett Messages, contains messages channeled by James Padgett from Jesus and many other spirits of 313

known people who have passed including Abraham Lincoln, and from various other spirits in the hells and in the Celestial Spheres. http://www.divinetruth.com/PDF/People/Joseph%20Babinsky%20%20Book%20Of%20Truths%20%28Australian%20Edition%29.pdf A hardcopy of book can also be ordered from www.lulu.com The Padgett Messages can also be found here http://www.thepadgettmessages.net/welcome.htm The following trilogy about the spirit world as channeled by Robert James Lees from a man called Frederic Winterleigh who passed into heaven while trying to save the life of a child. He became a celestial spirit called Affrar and describes his journey through the heavenly reams. These three volumes are the most beautiful account of life after death. These books are free for download as PDFs or hard copies can be ordered through www.lulu.com Mists Through the Mists http://www.divinetruth.com/PDF/People/RJ%20Lees%20%20Through%20the%20Mists.pdf The Life Elysian http://www.divinetruth.com/PDF/People/RJ%20Lees%20%20The%20Life%20Elysian.pdf The Gate of Heaven http://www.divinetruth.com/PDF/People/RJ%20Lees%20%20The%20Gate%20Of%20Heaven.pdf I will be updating www.fruitfulnutrition.com with new Truths as I receive them, as I develop in love. I also invite you to read about my journey on my blog My Stairway to Heaven www.sandra-tuszynska@blogspot.com I hope you enjoy your journey in love 314